28._o withal_o matth._n 28._o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o 1._o the_o gal._n 1._o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o sanedrin_n or_o chief_a tribunal_n in_o jerusalem_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o judgement_n yet_o may_v not_o those_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n 17._o sentence_n deut._n 17._o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o do_v argue_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o ground_n most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o religion_n final_o some_o do_v stand_v much_o upon_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o first_o church_n practice_v and_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o attribute_n much_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o do_v not_o much_o make_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o perceive_v that_o unless_o they_o may_v sit_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n the_o same_o can_v stand_v but_o herein_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o ancient_a catholic_n attribute_v most_o to_o scripture_n and_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o trâ—d_n but_o sâ—ss_n 4._o council_n trâ—d_n these_o admit_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o holy_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o soâ—e_a foolish_a pope_n four_o as_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o papist_n do_v plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o first_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n they_o main_o differ_v true_a catholic_n believe_v in_o god_n only_o i'faith_o say_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n de_n divin_v nomin_v c._n 7._o dionyse_n say_v that_o faith_n have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o always_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v god_n and_o every_o christian_a rehearse_v his_o faith_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v in_o angel_n and_o in_o saint_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o they_o they_o look_v for_o help_v and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o infinite_a particular_n further_o they_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v true_a and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n graecor_fw-la church_n in_o opusc_n contra_fw-la error_n graecor_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la say_v he_o inhaerere_fw-la determinationi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la summi_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o fides_fw-la of_o summa_fw-la silu_a in_o verb._n fides_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n they_o believe_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n and_o he_o gather_v the_o same_o out_o of_o 3._o of_o 2.2_o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o that_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a estimation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v beléeve_v by_o true_a catholic_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o public_a liturgy_n they_o have_v call_v on_o saint_n and_o on_o angel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v or_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o or_o beléeve_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o body_n like_a to_o we_o in_o height_n breadth_n thickness_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v as_o do_v our_o body_n we_o must_v believe_v say_v divinitatis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la augustine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a and_o incircumscriptible_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a corporeal_a and_o local_a 4._o local_a contra_fw-la eutych_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o theodoret_n habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v 5._o say_v ad_fw-la thrasimund_n li._n 2._o c._n 5._o fulgentius_n siverun_v est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n do_v assign_v he_o a_o body_n invisible_a impalpable_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v incircum_fw-la scriptible_a and_o without_o the_o dimension_n of_o height_n breadth_n &_o depth_n a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o &_o yet_o not_o continue_v to_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o continua_fw-la quantitas_fw-la final_o a_o man_n whole_a body_n that_o be_v without_o all_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n &_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o every_o little_a part_n of_o a_o consecrate_v host_n increase_v and_o diminish_v at_o the_o priest_n pleasure_n further_o every_o catholic_a christian_a beléeve_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v 16._o remain_v joan._n 16._o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n john_n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o 3._o s_o act._n 3._o peter_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o also_o the_o father_n plain_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n say_v 33._o say_v in_o matth._n tractat_fw-la 33._o origen_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v 24._o take_v lib._n 10._o super_fw-la luc._n 24._o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o saint_n augustine_n say_v joan._n say_v tractat._n 50._o in_o joan._n he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v not_o withdawne_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n evangel_n world_n homil._n 21._o in_o evangel_n gregory_n the_o first_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v vigilius_n write_v against_o eutyches_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n sure_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n teach_v otherwise_o but_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o flesh_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v and_o receive_v not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n and_o other_o beast_n which_o to_o true_a catholic_n seem_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o abominable_a all_o true_a catholic_n firm_o believe_v that_o thâ—â—r_a sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o these_o two_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a which_o every_o one_o profess_v say_v credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la god_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v as_o the_o 6._o the_o heb._n 6._o
not_o with_o arm_n and_o to_o justify_v first_o our_o accusation_n against_o romish_a religion_n then_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o spaniard_n the_o jesuite_n cardinal_n allen_n the_o recusantes_fw-la and_o all_o enemy_n traitor_n and_o malcontents_n whatsoever_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n our_o adversary_n will_v sly_o defend_v all_o attempt_n and_o practice_n against_o this_o state_n i_o have_v with_o my_o answer_n unto_o this_o noddy_n conjoin_v a_o brief_a discourse_n and_o in_o certain_a new_a encounter_n draw_v he_o forth_o into_o a_o new_a combat_n prove_v that_o popish_a religion_n whereon_o he_o so_o much_o stand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o old_a religion_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a nor_o true_a religion_n and_o final_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o adherent_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o traitor_n true_a subject_n or_o martyr_n which_o treatise_n if_o it_o profit_v not_o obstinate_a papist_n yet_o shall_v it_o great_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o good_a subject_n and_o of_o all_o man_n well_o affect_v and_o stay_v other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o carry_v either_o into_o opinion_n savour_v of_o heresy_n or_o else_o tend_v to_o disloyalty_n and_o treachery_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o n.d._n be_v against_o who_o we_o deal_v he_o declare_v himself_o so_o plain_o that_o i_o can_v more_o evident_o prove_v he_o either_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n or_o a_o disloyal_a traitor_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o for_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o enemy_n then_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a enemy_n and_o to_o envy_v that_o any_o commendation_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o any_o blessing_n happen_v to_o this_o state_n what_o more_o plain_a conviction_n of_o his_o treacherous_a intention_n then_o that_o he_o extoll_v the_o praise_n of_o traitor_n and_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o wicked_a rebel_n have_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o eagle_n love_v eagle_n and_o bear_v well_o sort_n with_o bear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v theocritus_n there_o can_v be_v devise_v any_o thing_n more_o malicious_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n neither_o can_v any_o speak_v more_o spiteful_o of_o his_o country_n of_o this_o state_n and_o of_o religion_n than_o this_o rinegued_a english_a and_o hispaniolized_a fugitive_n and_o do_v we_o marvel_v if_o they_o be_v friend_n and_o join_v together_o only_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o any_o sober_a mind_a papist_n shall_v allow_v such_o a_o proctor_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o or_o that_o this_o noddy_n will_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o present_v his_o foolery_n to_o the_o council_n or_o so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o such_o notorious_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n can_v grace_v the_o cause_n of_o papist_n or_o procure_v they_o favour_n who_o his_o patronage_n make_v much_o more_o suspect_v then_o before_o this_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o such_o enemy_n persuade_v or_o offer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o state_n it_o be_v a_o old_a mastig_fw-ge old_a sophocles_n in_o aâ—ace_n mastig_fw-ge say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n tend_v not_o to_o our_o good_a the_o greek_n as_o be_v say_v in_o time_n past_a will_v present_v minerva_n of_o troy_n with_o a_o horse_n but_o in_o the_o belly_n there_o lurk_v treason_n so_o this_o sinon_n n._n d._n if_o such_o a_o noddy_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o sinon_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o horse-religion_n of_o papist_n and_o horse-friendship_n of_o spaniard_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v then_o may_v we_o say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o old_a man_n in_o pseudolo_n in_o plautus_n in_o pseudolo_n plautus_n say_v of_o pseudolus_n superavit_fw-la dolum_fw-la troianum_fw-la atque_fw-la vicit_fw-la pseudolus_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v discover_v all_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o sinon_n or_o pseudolus_n or_o false_a traitor_n or_o whatsoever_o his_o malice_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v mislike_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o rough_o handle_v our_o country_n papi_v and_o their_o religion_n but_o they_o must_v consider_v what_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v arâ—_n what_o practice_n have_v be_v attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n this_o state_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n by_o this_o faction_n i_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o old_a man_n that_o be_v abuse_v with_o ancient_a error_n and_o live_v quiet_o but_o with_o factious_a papist_n and_o such_o as_o aid_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o either_o have_v correspondence_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o receive_v their_o agent_n now_o what_o term_n can_v be_v too_o bitter_a against_o these_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o oppress_v all_o honest_a man_n to_o ruinate_v their_o country_n to_o murder_v their_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o she_o as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n whereby_o i_o understand_v all_o those_o corruption_n which_o under_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n superstitious_a vanity_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o both_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v either_o against_o parson_n or_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n bellarmine_n or_o the_o proud_a of_o that_o sect_n and_o faction_n this_o religion_n of_o popery_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o seed_n which_o christ_n do_v sow_v in_o his_o field_n the_o church_n but_o the_o cockle_n and_o weed_n sow_v and_o set_v by_o the_o malicious_a man_n while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v asleep_a what_o term_n can_v i_o use_v more_o gentle_a than_o i_o have_v do_v this_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o adversary_n vein_n in_o scurrilous_a scoff_a nor_o his_o vanity_n in_o ruffianlike_a brag_n nor_o his_o sharpness_n in_o plain_a rail_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v myself_o before_o the_o fault_n be_v prove_v percase_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o write_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n yet_o i_o trust_v thou_o will_v bear_v with_o my_o weakness_n see_v as_o the_o 3._o the_o jacob_n 3._o apostle_n say_v all_o of_o we_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o wrong_v any_o but_o only_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n plain_o that_o we_o may_v know_v not_o only_o who_o be_v friend_n who_o be_v traitor_n but_o also_o who_o they_o be_v that_o contend_v for_o religion_n and_o justice_n and_o who_o not_o read_v with_o indifferency_n and_o weigh_v my_o allegation_n and_o compare_v diligent_o my_o defence_n with_o the_o noddy_n challenge_v and_o then_o use_v thy_o liberty_n in_o judgement_n and_o respect_v not_o i_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o proof_n chap._n i._n that_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n have_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o establish_v true_a religion_n as_o otherwise_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n in_o his_o first_o encounter_n show_v himself_o both_o shameless_a in_o deny_v it_o and_o ungrateful_a in_o refuse_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o albeit_o the_o malice_n of_o papist_n be_v great_a in_o deface_v her_o majesty_n action_n and_o slander_v her_o government_n yet_o who_o so_o list_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o indifferency_n can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o singular_a woman_n to_o be_v parangon_v with_o the_o famous_a woman_n of_o ancient_a time_n if_o not_o prefer_v before_o they_o osorius_n albeit_o for_o his_o religion_n opposite_a to_o she_o yet_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o high_o commend_v she_o both_o for_o her_o manly_a constancy_n &_o mature_a wisdom_n and_o singular_a modesty_n quid_fw-la admirabilius_fw-la religione_fw-la admirabilius_fw-la in_o prafat_n ante_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la say_v he_o quà m_fw-la in_o foemina_fw-la virilem_fw-la constantiam_fw-la in_fw-la virgine_fw-la senilem_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la in_fw-la summa_fw-la opum_fw-la affluentia_fw-la summam_fw-la modestiae_fw-la laudem_fw-la eminere_fw-la he_o praise_v also_o her_o wit_n her_o learning_n and_o her_o clemency_n es_fw-ge singulari_fw-la ingenio_fw-la praedita_fw-la ibidem_fw-la praedita_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o &_o magnarum_fw-la artium_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la erudita_fw-la laudibus_fw-la mansuetudinis_fw-la &_o lenitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la istius_fw-la formae_fw-la venustate_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la excellis_fw-la nec_fw-la eas_fw-la laudes_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la
of_o papist_n and_o tell_v what_o monument_n of_o learning_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o what_o university_n they_o have_v build_v all_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o yet_o their_o common_a people_n may_v be_v very_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o which_o be_v that_o whereabout_o we_o contend_v again_o if_o their_o learning_n be_v so_o great_a the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n which_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o ignorant_a themselves_o and_o suffer_v also_o the_o people_n to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n last_o albeit_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v learn_v yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o match_v they_o with_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v be_v overmatch_v but_o whatsoever_o their_o learning_n be_v good_a it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v it_o not_o to_o their_o own_o but_o to_o god_n glory_n likewise_o they_o teach_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v that_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o only_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v he_o to_o quarrel_v with_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n see_v in_o effect_n he_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n forsooth_o say_v he_o because_o these_o word_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o what_o if_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o treble_a sense_n if_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o remove_v lay_v man_n from_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o care_v how_o god_n be_v serve_v then_o be_v they_o not_o wrong_v by_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a care_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o his_o example_n of_o minister_n wife_n be_v very_o impertinent_a neither_o have_v he_o reason_n to_o condemn_v lawful_a marriage_n when_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n to_o condemn_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o forbid_v to_o marry_v final_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v priest_n wife_n when_o his_o true_a father_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n his_o mother_n also_o have_v be_v more_o honest_a if_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o parson_n his_o father_n these_o jest_n therefore_o if_o he_o look_v no_o better_o to_o his_o business_n may_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v irregular_a and_o uncapable_a of_o priesthood_n but_o what_o be_v that_o may_v he_o say_v when_o a_o bastard_n make_v as_o good_a a_o jesuite_n as_o he_o that_o be_v well_o bear_v where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n stand_v more_o on_o external_a compliment_n and_o ceremony_n then_o inward_a faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n only_o require_v a_o outward_a profession_n and_o outward_a observation_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o shrift_n and_o such_o like_a he_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o wit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la absolutè_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la c._n 3._o bellar._n non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sensu_fw-la ipso_fw-la percipitur_fw-la and_o albeit_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o be_v account_v good_a cacolickes_n that_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o observe_v his_o law_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v otherwise_o nay_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v canonize_v murderer_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n as_o for_o example_n james_n clement_n that_o murder_a henry_n the_o third_o of_o france_n diverse_a of_o the_o rebel_n that_o rise_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n in_o the_o north_n and_o such_o treacherous_a priest_n as_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o betray_v their_o country_n to_o stranger_n in_o time_n pass_v also_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o they_o move_v the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v his_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n run_v to_o profess_a enemy_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o prince_n cause_v the_o land_n to_o be_v enterdit_v and_o give_v as_o a_o spoil_n to_o foreign_a enemy_n which_o neither_o john_n baptist_n nor_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n ambrose_n hilary_n or_o chrysostome_n either_o do_v or_o allow_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o these_o example_n fit_v not_o thomas_n beckets_n cause_n so_o thomas_n beckets_n example_n do_v fit_o show_v how_o loose_a man_n and_o disobedient_a subject_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v saint_n in_o heaven_n albeit_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n lipomanus_n and_o surius_n and_o other_o i_o know_v tell_v many_o goodly_a tale_n of_o this_o saint_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v be_v their_o lie_a legend_n and_o percase_o the_o pope_n sentence_n ground_v upon_o hearsay_n sir_n francis_n say_v further_a that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n command_v blasphemy_n and_o disloialty_n yet_o blind_a papist_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v most_o true_a for_o although_o pope_n command_n matter_n impious_a against_o god_n and_o disloyal_a against_o prince_n yet_o their_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n do_v commend_v they_o for_o glorious_a merit_n worthy_a of_o celestial_a glory_n james_n clement_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o murder_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v esteem_v a_o martyr_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n pope_n fulminante_fw-la pope_n the_o oration_n of_o sixtus_n quint._n &_o la_fw-fr fulminante_fw-la sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n commend_v this_o detestable_a act_n as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n a_o miracle_n a_o rare_a exploit_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n cardinal_n como_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o parry_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v her_o majesty_n call_v the_o work_n meritorious_a sanders_n do_v great_o commend_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o north_n that_o upon_o the_o pope_n commandment_n go_v about_o to_o deprive_v their_o liege_n sovereign_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o what_o have_v either_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n or_o this_o personate_v noddy_n be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v to_o object_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n command_v either_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o disloialty_n against_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o commendation_n to_o catolike_a religion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o decretales_fw-la legend_n missal_n portuiss_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n the_o second_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o practice_n there_o have_v no_o such_o treason_n almost_o be_v wrought_v against_o prince_n of_o late_a time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v manage_v by_o jesuit_n and_o other_o friar_n and_o priest_n all_o the_o rebellion_n in_o england_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o sixth_o &_o elizabeth_n now_o reign_v have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o original_a the_o late_a league_n or_o rather_o late_a rebellion_n of_o france_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o inflame_v by_o the_o vermin_n of_o friar_n his_o agent_n the_o jesuite_n profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o christ_n boniface_n the_o eight_o make_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 2._o salvation_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o cacolike_a or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o such_o trust_n have_v papist_n in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o think_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v nay_o if_o he_o once_o either_o command_n or_o determine_v
consort_n of_o malicious_a traitor_n and_o a_o abettor_n and_o nourisher_n of_o man_n evil_o affect_v in_o their_o malcontentment_n nay_o albeit_o his_o colour_n be_v better_o cast_v yet_o be_v his_o plead_n unsufficient_a see_v true_a religion_n can_v stand_v with_o rebellion_n or_o disloyalty_n nor_o may_v true_a catholic_n be_v suffer_v to_o oppugn_v their_o prince_n and_o country_n to_o practice_v treachery_n against_o the_o state_n and_o to_o nourish_v malcontent_a humour_n among_o subject_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o romanistes_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a nor_o true_a then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o n._n d._n and_o his_o consort_n be_v not_o only_o malicious_a traitor_n but_o also_o impious_a heretic_n it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_a that_o all_o his_o wrangle_a encounter_n be_v build_v upon_o fancy_n and_o supposal_n without_o ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o be_v no_o better_o then_o malicious_a invective_n degorge_v against_o good_a man_n and_o idle_a pretence_n to_o colour_v the_o practice_n of_o enemy_n traitor_n and_o heretic_n for_o every_o traitor_n can_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a patriot_n and_o catiline_n and_o his_o consort_n and_o all_o rebel_n use_v to_o set_v a_o gloss_n of_o common_a good_a upon_o their_o private_a wicked_a deseignement_n and_o treason_n all_o society_n also_o of_o heretic_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a christian_n as_o say_v ult._n say_v lib._n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n ult._n lactantius_n and_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n tertullian_n say_v martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n that_o as_o wasp_n make_v honycombe_n so_o the_o marcionite_n pretend_v to_o make_v church_n albeit_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n novatian_n like_o ape_n that_o counterfeit_v man_n say_v 73._o say_v epist_n 73._o cyprian_n will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n set_v up_o against_o the_o church_n which_o fit_v our_o adversary_n very_o well_o who_o if_o he_o have_v his_o yellow_a jerkin_n be_v a_o very_a ape_n or_o a_o apish_a jebusite_n entitle_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fox_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ape_n and_o have_v but_o have_v a_o fox_n wile_n he_o will_v have_v make_v better_a proof_n of_o his_o main_a ground_n which_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o main_a maim_n of_o his_o whole_a cause_n now_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o all_o his_o building_n be_v either_o without_o foundation_n or_o upon_o a_o marish_a ground_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o great_a work_n i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o thy_o satisfaction_n to_o challenge_v he_o once_o more_o into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o five_o new_a encounter_n which_o do_v much_o concern_v his_o cause_n and_o credit_n for_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v perfect_a traitor_n and_o recusant_n and_o malcontent_a papist_n to_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o defective_a subject_n so_o now_o god_n willing_a i_o purpose_v to_o show_v first_o that_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n second_o that_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n three_o that_o it_o be_v patch_v up_o of_o many_o old_a heresy_n four_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o last_o that_o n._n d._n his_o consort_n whether_o they_o be_v jesuite_n or_o priest_n or_o their_o adhaerentes_fw-la that_o have_v be_v execute_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n and_o this_o in_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n justice_n or_o rather_o clemency_n for_o if_o she_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n then_o will_v not_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v as_o subject_n that_o will_v not_o direct_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o queen_n and_o lawful_a sovereign_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n say_v contrary_a if_o she_o do_v herself_o right_a she_o will_v not_o tolerate_v a_o faction_n notorious_o opposite_a to_o her_o government_n if_o she_o do_v justice_n she_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o to_o enjoy_v wealth_n and_o honour_n &_o life_n that_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o dishonour_n of_o this_o state_n the_o ruin_n and_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n and_o that_o parson_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o infantae_n title_n and_o be_v reconcile_v or_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o culpable_a of_o these_o treason_n it_o be_v so_o clear_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o by_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v feel_v of_o blind_a man_n and_o not_o only_o discern_v by_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o look_v into_o the_o state_n the_o rest_n make_v for_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o no_o mâ—n_z can_v reproove_v but_o such_o as_o have_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o purple_a harlot_n speak_v of_o apocalyp_n 17._o and_o be_v swear_v slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o profess_a enemy_n not_o only_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o good_a in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v beware_v therefore_o my_o good_a countryman_n for_o so_o i_o must_v account_v thou_o until_o i_o see_v thou_o declare_v thyself_o open_a friend_n to_o popish_a traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o thy_o counrrey_n that_o harken_v to_o the_o siren_n song_n of_o jebusite_n and_o priest_n enemy_n to_o god_n true_a religion_n &_o not_o only_o to_o their_o prince_n &_o country_n thou_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o treason_n they_o lead_v thou_o not_o to_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o to_o the_o rom._n the_o bellar._n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n rock_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o bank_n of_o his_o sandy_a invention_n upon_o which_o thou_o must_v needs_o wrack_n thyself_o if_o thou_o shun_v they_o not_o quick_o true_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n all_o which_o we_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o for_o this_o truth_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o give_v our_o life_n so_o assure_v we_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n where_o as_o thou_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v a_o papist_n haste_v no_o warrant_n but_o the_o pope_n word_n which_o to_o say_v no_o worse_a be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n and_o infirmity_n read_v therefore_o indifferent_o and_o judge_v sincere_o and_o upright_o and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n guide_v thou_o into_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n chap._n i._n that_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n fruitless_a it_o be_v and_o almost_o endless_a to_o contend_v much_o about_o name_n and_o title_n but_o especial_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o apolog._n as_o in_o apolog._n justin_n martyr_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a religion_n consist_v in_o good_a work_n rather_o than_o good_a term_n and_o the_o 3._o the_o ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o apostle_n exhort_v titus_n and_o all_o true_a teacher_n to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o quarrel_n about_o word_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o simple_a people_n be_v abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n take_v upon_o they_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n and_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o not_o on_o the_o wolvish_a nature_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v inward_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o show_v what_o this_o name_n catholic_a import_v and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o true_o belong_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o trust_v every_o one_o that_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a the_o jew_n 8._o jew_n joan._n 8._o call_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o 7._o the_o hierem._n 7._o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o 2._o of_o rom._n 2._o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n be_v a_o jew_n deserve_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o take_v 83._o take_v epist_n 83._o leo_n speak_v to_o certain_a monk_n say_v ecclesiae_fw
say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o paert_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carth._n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durande_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la 1._o ista_fw-la aen._n sylu._n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la the_o h_z council_n of_o basill_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o father_n see_v then_o the_o papist_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostlike_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o very_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o former_a time_n and_o final_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o legend_n and_o decretal_n by_o their_o tridentine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n nay_o of_o stock_n and_o stone_n rag_n and_o rot_a bone_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o their_o allowance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v clear_o heretic_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a but_o these_o 1._o these_o 1._o tim._n 1._o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n heretic_n be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o john_n 2._o john_n say_v those_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n heir_n but_o heretic_n be_v stranger_n as_o haeret_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v and_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n as_o lucifer_n as_o in_o dialog_n contr_n lucifer_n hierome_n say_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v and_o innovate_v christ_n religion_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o 6._o that_o 1._o tim._n 6._o do_v faithful_o keep_v the_o faith_n commit_v to_o she_o in_o deposte_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n she_o ibidem_fw-la she_o ibidem_fw-la keep_v god_n commandment_n without_o addition_n or_o blemish_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la as_o say_v 32._o say_v contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contrariwise_o 36._o contrariwise_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 36._o heretic_n not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v daily_o seek_v out_o novelty_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o further_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o general_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o alexandria_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n confess_v sequemur_fw-la universitatem_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o any_o have_v a_o singular_a faith_n beside_o that_o which_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n we_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o they_o no_o 13._o no_o deut._n 13._o although_o a_o prophet_n or_o great_a learned_a man_n rise_v up_o among_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o church_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o resort_v and_o adjoine_v ourselves_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o heretic_n as_o ape_n imitate_v man_n so_o counterfeit_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o jubatan_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubatan_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o and_o every_o society_n and_o company_n of_o heretic_n do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o 30._o as_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 30._o lactantius_n write_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a in_o this_o chapter_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o she_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o many_o simple_a soul_n have_v heretofore_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o love_v and_o serve_v none_o but_o he_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o call_v the_o same_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o let_v he_o first_o peruse_v and_o answer_v our_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o order_n first_o then_o we_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o that_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v saint_n dom._n saint_n ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la other_o father_n trinit_fw-la father_n ambros_n in_o c._n 9_o luc._n &_o cyrill_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o do_v understand_v indirect_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o confess_v and_o on_o who_o he_o beléeve_v and_o on_o who_o peter_n be_v build_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o papacy_n est_fw-la petri_n feed_v say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o 3._o he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 3._o say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n who_o never_o think_v any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o immooveable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n saâ—eelâ—â—_n church_n contr._n saâ—eelâ—â—_n turrian_n because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papist_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n and_o either_o neglect_v or_o not_o great_o care_v for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o
ascend_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v his_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o saint_n luc._n saint_n lib._n 10._o in_o c._n 24._o luc._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o touch_v not_o christ_n with_o corporal_a handle_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o carn_v he_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v tertullian_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n the_o papist_n also_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o another_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a they_o sâ—ss_n they_o council_n trid._n sâ—ss_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o preparation_n to_o justification_n they_o teach_v man_n to_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o after_o justification_n send_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n they_o can_v tell_v how_o long_a but_o diverse_a thousand_o of_o year_n if_o their_o indulgence_n and_o bull_n concern_v the_o same_o contain_v truth_n they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a venial_a sin_n who_o wage_n and_o reward_n be_v not_o death_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v no_o free_a gift_n but_o the_o wage_n of_o man_n good_a work_n and_o merit_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v violate_v add_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o turn_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o private_a action_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o all_o the_o communicantes_fw-la save_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o have_v devise_v infinite_a matter_n which_o god_n never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n nay_o something_a they_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o grave_a image_n contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n concern_v image_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o angel_n and_o saint_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o final_o they_o have_v in_o lieu_n of_o christ_n establish_v antichrist_n with_o a_o guard_n of_o cardinal_n and_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n and_o certain_a swarm_n of_o vermin_n call_v monk_n and_o friar_n to_o the_o dissipation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n 16._o the_o true_a church_n never_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o archangel_n michael_n to_o saint_n john_n baptist_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n saint_n augustine_n confession_n be_v comprise_v in_o diverse_a book_n yet_o have_v he_o none_o of_o this_o fashion_n in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n albeit_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o falsarye_n yet_o can_v no_o such_o precedent_n be_v find_v but_o they_o in_o their_o daily_a liturgy_n mariae_fw-la liturgy_n in_o breviario_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la beata_fw-la mariae_fw-la teach_v man_n to_o say_v in_o this_o sort_n confite_fw-la or_o deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la beato_fw-la joanni_fw-la baptistae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n beato_fw-la n._n &_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la fratres_fw-la 17._o christ_n true_a church_n have_v no_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o justines_n apology_n by_o that_o book_n of_o sacrament_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n by_o dionysius_n his_o description_n of_o ecclesiastical_a mystery_n and_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n save_o such_o as_o be_v falsify_v but_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v make_v evangelical_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n order_n and_o penance_n of_o which_o the_o first_o two_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o act_n always_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o never_o account_v a_o sacrament_n as_o want_v both_o certain_a sign_n and_o sacramental_a institution_n and_o form_n they_o have_v also_o make_v sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o give_v they_o both_o sign_n and_o form_n that_o be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n 18._o the_o true_a church_n never_o shun_v to_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n quadrage_n sacrament_n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrage_n leo_n say_v they_o be_v manichée_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a shun_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o he_o call_v this_o act_n sacrilegious_a comperimus_fw-la sacrilegious_a de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la gelasius_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a sacrilege_n to_o part_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n but_o now_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v count_v this_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v good_a religion_n and_o straight_o command_v all_o save_v the_o priest_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n 19_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a 2._o catholic_a apost_n can_v 9_o &_o council_n antioch_n c._n 2._o church_n do_v excommunicate_v such_o as_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o stay_v not_o out_o prayer_n nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n have_v 2._o have_v c._n peracta_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o publish_v this_o decree_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a that_o will_v not_o communicate_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o oblation_n shall_v communicate_v it_o appear_v both_o by_o justines_n second_o apology_n and_o by_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n description_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o consecration_n send_v all_o away_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o communion_n and_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a 20._o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n one_o altar_n one_o priest_n the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n jesus_n once_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n christ_n say_v 10._o say_v de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o euseâ—iâ—s_n offer_v a_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o valuation_n of_o we_o all_o and_o give_v we_o a_o memorial_n or_o sacrament_n thereof_o instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n saint_n hebr._fw-la saint_n in_o c._n 10._o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la ambrose_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o sampler_n of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n saint_n 21._o saint_n contr._n faust._n lib._n 20._o c._n 21._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v yield_v in_o very_a truth_n when_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v now_o solemnize_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n 3._o sacrifice_n eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o dionysius_n call_v it_o a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o say_v 12._o say_v sentent_fw-fr 4._o do_v 12._o peter_n lombard_n and_o so_o their_o gloss_n iteratur_fw-la gloss_n dist_n 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi c._n semel_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o christo._n etc._n etc._n iteratur_fw-la confess_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o memorial_n or_o sacrament_n or_o representation_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o sacrifice_n universae_fw-la sacrifice_n epist_n 25._o plebi_fw-la universae_fw-la cyprian_n deni_v that_o we_o can_v institute_v a_o new_a altar_n or_o new_a priesthood_n aliud_fw-la altar_n constitui_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la nowm_fw-la fieri_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n have_v forge_v of_o late_a time_n a_o new_a external_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o devise_v a_o new_a altar_n of_o stone_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a priesthood_n not_o to_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n but_o to_o offer_v indeed_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n after_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sort_n 21._o the_o true_a catholic_a
lawgiver_n james_n 4._o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n bear_v himself_o as_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n and_o he_o take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o purgatory_n and_o his_o agent_n say_v that_o his_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 29._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o martion_n as_o lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la and_o as_o 26._o as_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o vincentius_n lirinensâ—â—_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v still_o add_v change_a take_v away_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 30._o the_o true_a church_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n for_o our_o saviour_n f_z command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o nation_n matth._n 28._o and_o we_o believe_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o contain_v the_o greek_n nor_o african_n nor_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n before_o christ_n but_o only_o 2._o only_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o contain_v such_o as_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 31._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n contain_v neither_o lion_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o wolf_n but_o consist_v only_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n nay_o it_o make_v mild_a christian_n of_o savage_a and_o wild_a atheist_n and_o miscreant_n and_o as_o paul_n of_o a_o fierce_a persecutor_n by_o christianity_n be_v make_v a_o constant_a professor_n so_o the_o mildness_n of_o this_o our_o christian_n mother_n the_o church_n change_v man_n cruel_a nature_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v 11._o say_v isai_n 11._o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid._n verbi_fw-la kid._n de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o nothing_o but_o christ_n faith_n cause_v barbarous_a nation_n to_o become_v peaceable_a quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v he_o immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la parmen_fw-la signaculum_fw-la lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o do_v murder_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o her_o romish_a faith_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a their_o execution_n be_v more_o cruel_a in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v find_v in_o tumultibus_fw-la in_o meteran_n de_fw-fr belgicis_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la record_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v by_o sentence_n of_o judge_n execute_v to_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o france_n as_o their_o own_o story_n report_v at_o one_o 1572._o one_o anno_fw-la 1572._o time_n three_o score_n thousand_o christian_n without_o order_n of_o law_n be_v most_o shameful_o massacre_v circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v of_o the_o massacre_n varijs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o papist_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n sex_n nor_o quality_n well_fw-mi puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v 507._o say_v ibid._n p._n 507._o he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v show_v less_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n in_o spain_n italy_n germany_n england_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v die_v her_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o prelate_n have_v show_v themselves_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o barbarous_a execution_n well_o therefore_o may_v that_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o parmen_fw-la which_o lib._n 2._o con_v parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o the_o cruel_a donatist_n lacerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la tractatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matronae_fw-la infant_n necati_fw-la abacti_fw-la partus_fw-la ecce_fw-la vestra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ducibus_fw-la cruentis_fw-la morsibus_fw-la pasta_fw-la est_fw-la man_n have_v be_v torment_v woman_n have_v be_v abuse_v infant_n have_v be_v murder_v woman_n force_v to_o loose_v their_o child_n behold_v your_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o cruelty_n and_o your_o prelate_n have_v be_v captain_n to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o their_o cruel_a execution_n 32._o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o christian_n that_o dislike_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o christian_a emperor_n caelieolis_n emperor_n l._n hac_fw-la valitura_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o caelieolis_n exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la restrain_v their_o insolency_n with_o diverse_a sharp_a law_n the_o like_a course_n they_o templ_a they_o cod._n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la sacrif_n &_o templ_a take_v also_o with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shut_v their_o temple_n and_o forbid_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v endure_v the_o impiety_n of_o jew_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n jesus_n torment_v and_o kill_v christian_n that_o shall_v but_o once_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n likewise_o 6._o likewise_o onuphr_n in_o alexandro_n 6._o alexander_n the_o sixth_o receive_v turk_n and_o maranes_n into_o rome_n be_v erpel_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a that_o their_o subject_n shall_v trade_v with_o turk_n albeit_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o christian_n that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o pope_n authority_n 33._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n never_o seek_v by_o forge_v and_o falsify_v of_o man_n writing_n and_o by_o lie_v and_o slander_v to_o advance_v christ_n religion_n for_o truth_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o falsehood_n 12._o falsehood_n proverb_n 12._o and_o a_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n false_a witness_n and_o slanderer_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v b_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 74._o church_n council_n agath_fw-mi c._n 27._o &_o council_n elâ—bert_n c._n 73._o &_o 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v that_o she_o can_v otherwise_o prevail_v go_v to_o work_v by_o plain_a forge_n and_o falsify_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a that_o once_o pass_v her_o finger_n constiutioneâ—_n finger_n canon_n apostolor_n &_o constiutioneâ—_n somewhat_o she_o commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o a_o apostle_n and_o many_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v no_o ancient_a father_n but_o she_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o many_o child_n which_o be_v never_o beget_v by_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a origen_n athanasius_n hierome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o other_o do_v plain_o testify_v for_o who_o see_v not_o how_o many_o unlearned_a and_o unsound_a treatise_n be_v daily_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n nay_o the_o romanistes_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n censure_n that_o have_v go_v about_o
as_o seek_v her_o destruction_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o this_o country_n for_o ourselves_o that_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o abhor_v romish_a idolatry_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n with_o sir_n francis_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o you_o be_v as_o you_o pretend_v a_o friend_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o country_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o the_o spanish_a king_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n profess_v himself_o our_o enemy_n he_o weigh_v little_a the_o pope_n authority_n and_o have_v he_o not_o reason_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o tyranny_n show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o also_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o of_o christ_n church_n he_o touch_v also_o the_o practice_n and_o treason_n of_o etc._n of_o gifford_n worthington_n etc._n etc._n priest_n and_o etc._n and_o parson_n oâ—_n delman_n hâ—it_n walpooiâ—_n etc._n etc._n jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n see_v they_o have_v show_v themselves_o not_o catholic_n as_o you_o term_v they_o for_o catholic_n never_o hold_v either_o any_o such_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v nor_o seek_v by_o violence_n to_o murder_v lawful_a prince_n and_o ruinate_v their_o native_a country_n but_o dangerous_a traitor_n and_o most_o malicious_a queen_n malicious_a testify_v by_o sixtus_n qâ—intus_n declaratorie_n sentence_n against_o the_o queen_n enemy_n of_o their_o country_n likewise_o he_o commend_v her_o majesty_n clemency_n and_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o dislike_v the_o same_o lest_o percase_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o turn_v her_o hart_n through_o your_o ungratefulness_n and_o hateful_a practice_n from_o her_o intend_a course_n of_o clemency_n which_o be_v not_o well_o fit_v for_o your_o sharp_a humour_n into_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n which_o your_o treacherous_a and_o most_o wicked_a practice_n do_v draw_v upon_o you_o this_o be_v his_o course_n against_o enemy_n this_o be_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o sovereign_n he_o neither_o injust_o charge_v his_o enemy_n nor_o do_v he_o base_o or_o servile_o flatter_v his_o friend_n and_o superior_n but_o admit_v your_o adversary_n have_v not_o use_v either_o that_o moderation_n in_o his_o stile_n or_o sincerity_n in_o his_o deal_n which_o may_v pass_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o severe_a judge_n yet_o no_o man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o these_o course_n than_o yourself_o and_o your_o consort_n for_o in_o rail_v and_o calumniation_n no_o man_n may_v compare_v with_o you_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a bite_a libel_n and_o injurious_a pamphlet_n which_o you_o have_v set_v out_o but_o very_o many_o and_o diverse_a i_o will_v deal_v plain_o with_o you_o for_o that_o i_o be_o well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o stile_n and_o know_v your_o lewd_a pack_v and_o practise_v and_o can_v convince_v you_o if_o you_o have_v your_o steel_n vizor_n on_o and_o shame_v not_o to_o deny_v so_o plain_a matter_n i_o say_v then_o that_o you_o robert_n parson_n false_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o overthowe_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n have_v publish_v first_o certain_a chartel_n against_o your_o friend_n in_o oxford_n second_o one_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a libel_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o commonwealth_n of_o leicester_n commonwealth_n leicester_n three_o another_o single_a fear_n single_a entitle_v a_o confutation_n of_o pretend_a fear_n libel_n against_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n four_o another_o infamous_a speak_v infamous_a the_o word_n by_o no_o loyal_a subject_n may_v be_v speak_v libel_n against_o her_o majesty_n &_o against_o all_o her_o chief_a counsellor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o andreas_n philopater_n neither_o can_v you_o excuse_v yourself_o that_o agent_n that_o a_o jesuite_n reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n and_o parson_n disciple_n and_o agent_n creswell_n be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o latin_a which_o you_o can_v do_v when_o as_o you_o either_o make_v it_o first_o in_o english_a or_o else_o give_v he_o all_o his_o argument_n five_o you_o help_v allen_n in_o his_o libel_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o publish_v diverse_a copy_n six_o you_o set_v out_o dolmans_fw-mi treacherous_a discourse_n to_o show_v yourself_o not_o only_o a_o libeller_n but_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o swear_a enemy_n to_o your_o country_n albeit_o conference_n albeit_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o countersect_n conference_n one_o of_o your_o friend_n do_v only_o term_v it_o a_o chartell_n or_o libel_n this_o wardword_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o seven_o libel_n and_o the_o patch_a relation_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o m._n plessis_n and_o eureux_fw-fr send_v we_o late_o from_o rome_n the_o eight_o beside_o these_o you_o have_v publish_v diverse_a base_a and_o paltry_a pamphlet_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o these_o be_v the_o flower_n or_o rather_o fury_n of_o your_o writing_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o invective_n vein_n never_o do_v any_o use_n more_o lie_v forge_v false_a deal_n scornful_a gibe_a odious_a brag_a than_o yourself_o in_o all_o your_o writing_n your_o own_o jesuite_n own_o the_o priest_n band_v in_o england_n against_o the_o jesuite_n friend_n accuse_v you_o of_o machivilian_a and_o turkish_a practice_n and_o well_o do_v your_o writing_n and_o do_n deserve_v these_o title_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o sander_n rishton_n ribadineira_n allen_n that_o hungry_a cardinal_n &_o other_o your_o friend_n tisiphone_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n speak_v with_o their_o tongue_n write_v with_o their_o pen_n and_o wrought_v in_o their_o malicious_a heart_n it_o be_v yourself_o therefore_o and_o your_o treacherous_a consort_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o reproof_n wherewith_o you_o load_v your_o adversary_n do_v light_n fit_o and_o lie_v heavy_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o this_o discourse_n ensue_v wherein_o if_o i_o reform_v your_o error_n in_o many_o thing_n whereof_o before_o you_o be_v ignorant_a you_o be_v to_o thank_v i_o if_o you_o fee_v the_o hostile_a deal_n of_o your_o friend_n the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n declare_v and_o avow_a and_o your_o own_o and_o your_o consort_n treason_n and_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o your_o hide_a villeny_n discover_v &_o take_v it_o grievous_o you_o may_v thank_v yourself_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n if_o any_o papist_n find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o my_o plainness_n let_v he_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o you_o also_o that_o first_o begin_v to_o stir_v these_o coal_n and_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n that_o contain_v such_o deep_a matter_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o not_o to_o i_o that_o be_v thus_o provoke_v have_v so_o plain_o reveal_v they_o because_o upon_o small_a advantage_n you_o have_v make_v great_a triumph_n and_o call_v your_o adversary_n forth_o to_o answer_v you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o eight_o encounter_n vaunt_a and_o face_v as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o play_v your_o master_n prize_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o join_v with_o you_o upon_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o to_o try_v with_o you_o at_o your_o own_o weapon_n hope_v to_o prove_v you_o ignorant_a both_o of_o state_n matter_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o know_v such_o secret_n and_o also_o of_o sound_a divinity_n and_o other_o learning_n of_o which_o your_o friend_n and_o yourself_o make_v such_o vaunt_n for_o matter_n concern_v sir_n francis_n hastings_n his_o own_o person_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o own_o answer_n that_o may_v sufficient_o satisfy_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o discourse_v with_o you_o more_o at_o large_a and_o because_o you_o go_v about_o to_o carry_v away_o matter_n with_o fair_a pretence_n as_o if_o you_o papist_n the_o pope_n child_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o do_v profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o if_o all_o other_o be_v heretic_n and_o wrong_a believer_n i_o do_v also_o upon_o your_o lend_n gloss_n draw_v you_o out_o into_o five_o new_a encounter_n wherein_o if_o you_o ward_v not_o the_o better_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n second_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n and_o not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n church_n three_o that_o you_o be_v heretic_n four_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o harlot_n of_o babylon_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o that_o your_o consort_n have_v be_v execute_v for_o treason_n most_o just_o and_o not_o for_o religion_n which_o be_v prove_v i_o trust_v yourself_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o withstand_v antichrist_n the_o spaniard_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n that_o go_v about_o both_o by_o force_n and_o treason_n to_o
and_o adhere_v to_o her_o enemy_n yet_o do_v they_o enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o good_n and_o country_n and_o in_o effect_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v only_o subject_a to_o pecuniary_a punishment_n which_o either_o they_o escape_v not_o be_v indict_v through_o favour_n or_o by_o sleight_n avoid_v the_o enditement_n or_o by_o conveyance_n of_o their_o land_n frustrate_v the_o law_n or_o compound_v for_o their_o punishment_n compare_v her_o majesty_n action_n with_o the_o cruel_a proceed_n of_o papist_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v a_o exceed_a great_a difference_n she_o â—allenge_n this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n â—f_o our_o new_a â—allenge_n execute_v none_o for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n unless_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v take_v practise_v for_o her_o enemy_n authority_n and_o against_o her_o state_n and_o person_n they_o spare_v none_o she_o spare_v notorious_a teacher_n of_o popish_a heresy_n and_o inflict_v only_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n upon_o malcontent_a recusant_n that_o plain_o disallow_v her_o government_n this_o government_n the_o massacre_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n witness_v this_o they_o kill_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o shall_v profess_v true_a religion_n she_o only_o defend_v herself_o against_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o her_o government_n they_o by_o torment_n and_o rack_n seek_v out_o peacible_a person_n and_o execute_v they_o to_o death_n most_o cruel_o she_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n these_o contrary_n to_o all_o law_n comit._n law_n hist._n natalis_n comit._n massacre_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n who_o they_o suspect_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o in_o opinion_n which_o clemency_n of_o her_o majesty_n if_o it_o have_v either_o be_v well_o accept_v of_o foreign_a nation_n abroad_o or_o else_o have_v mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o disloyal_a papist_n at_o home_n all_o man_n will_v have_v well_o like_v and_o magnify_v but_o see_v this_o extraordinary_a favour_n or_o rather_o remissness_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n towards_o they_o have_v cause_v diverse_a rebellion_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n life_n and_o government_n and_o give_v some_o of_o they_o courage_n to_o conspire_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o enemy_n against_o we_o and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v forward_o enough_o to_o attempt_v against_o they_o and_o final_o dissolve_v the_o sinew_n of_o government_n in_o suffer_v malcontent_n to_o practice_n and_o not_o maintain_v the_o present_a state_n and_o execute_v law_n against_o offender_n many_o do_v think_v that_o against_o such_o person_n that_o be_v so_o evil_o dispose_v and_o so_o firm_o link_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n good_a justice_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o profitable_a and_o expedient_a to_o execute_v law_n then_o to_o pardon_v such_o offender_n for_o while_o such_o viper_n be_v suffer_v to_o gnaw_v the_o entrails_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o punish_v and_o malcontent_n suffer_v to_o degorge_v their_o poison_n against_o religion_n law_n government_n magistrate_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o honest_a man_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o disloyal_a subject_n increase_v and_o though_o well_o affect_v and_o honest_a man_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o rest_v discourage_v now_o of_o late_o they_o treatise_n they_o aâ—_n appear_v by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o libel_n diverse_o mention_v in_o this_o treatise_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o a_o presumptuous_a and_o audacious_a liberty_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v their_o pleasure_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o law_n and_o good_a friend_n but_o also_o to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n edward_n rishton_n a_o seminary_n priest_n be_v no_o soon_o by_o her_o majesty_n favour_n reproach_n favour_n he_o set_v out_o sanders_n book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la and_o augment_v it_o with_o infinite_a lie_n and_o reproach_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v well_o deserve_v but_o he_o publish_v against_o she_o and_o her_o majesty_n noble_a father_n and_o brother_n a_o most_o odious_a and_o rail_a libel_n devoide_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o for_o more_o credit_n to_o it_o set_v it_o out_o under_o nicholas_n sanders_n his_o name_n and_o authority_n after_o his_o death_n this_o course_n be_v also_o take_v by_o nicholas_n harpesfield_n who_o enjoy_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v abuse_v his_o liberty_n to_o rail_v on_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v their_o nation_n and_o this_o government_n infamous_a and_o odious_a to_o all_o posterity_n and_o thus_o we_o give_v life_n and_o liberty_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o life_n and_o good_a name_n nay_o they_o be_v late_o grow_v so_o insolent_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o only_o tax_v and_o rail_v at_o religion_n and_o government_n but_o also_o revel_v at_o all_o those_o that_o once_o begin_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o majesty_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o their_o country_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o presume_v to_o offer_v their_o paltry_a pamphlet_n to_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o majesty_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n than_o a_o certain_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o wardeword_n and_o write_v in_o outward_a show_n against_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n against_o religion_n and_o this_o government_n this_o good_a knight_n of_o a_o right_n zealous_a mind_n towards_o religion_n and_o a_o loyal_a and_o love_a affection_n towards_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n give_v the_o word_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o sleep_v in_o too_o much_o security_n to_o consider_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o spaniolized_a papist_n that_o either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o entertain_v intelligence_n with_o they_o and_o see_v foreign_a enemy_n seek_v by_o force_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o subvert_v the_o state_n and_o to_o plant_v not_o only_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o a_o absolute_a tyranny_n in_o this_o land_n he_o exhort_v all_o loyal_a subject_n and_o true_a english_a willing_o to_o adventure_v their_o life_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o good_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n prince_n and_o country_n he_o advise_v also_o all_o true_a christian_n diligent_o to_o watch_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o priest_n jesuite_n rinegued_a english_a and_o their_o consorte_n as_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o subversion_n of_o religion_n and_o state_n in_o all_o which_o discourse_n what_o one_o sentence_n can_v be_v note_v unworthy_a either_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o a_o loyal_a subject_n or_o a_o worthy_a knight_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o public_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n and_o to_o show_v his_o affection_n towards_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n sure_o this_o our_o counterfeit_a n.d._n who_o name_n parson_n the_o jesuite_n do_v borrow_v as_o he_o do_v the_o name_n of_o dolman_n otherwhere_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v that_o either_o our_o knight_n shall_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o state_n or_o offer_v himself_o ready_a to_o resist_v the_o public_a enemy_n thereof_o nay_o further_o he_o advance_v the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o know_a traitor_n and_o rail_v at_o all_o that_o dare_v speak_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o wherein_o i_o need_v not_o note_v unto_o you_o either_o his_o notorious_a folly_n that_o show_v himself_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n yet_o think_v to_o obtain_v favour_n for_o his_o clientes_fw-la the_o papistes_fw-la at_o the_o princess_n hand_n or_o their_o boldness_n that_o vaunt_n of_o this_o champion_n when_o no_o man_n can_v like_v he_o but_o must_v needs_o show_v a_o dislike_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n but_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o report_v unto_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o man_n plead_v that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o boldness_n and_o impudency_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o how_o through_o our_o own_o remissness_n we_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o insolency_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o majesty_n counsel_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v censure_v such_o a_o rail_a libeller_n
among_o themselves_o nay_o the_o contention_n between_o caluin_n and_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o popish_a doctor_n have_v great_a as_o for_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o if_o any_o digress_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o society_n then_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n retinue_n last_o where_o he_o call_v our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n he_o speak_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v false_o and_o slanderous_o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n yet_o be_v it_o christ_n religion_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n the_o cath._n the_o lâ—unctos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o sid_n cath._n emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n decree_v that_o all_o people_n of_o their_o government_n shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v one_o god_n &_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o noddy_n will_v not_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o imperial_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o objection_n of_o parliament_n faith_n and_o of_o suppose_a division_n among_o us._n but_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v how_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o both_o the_o ground_n and_o position_n of_o it_o be_v either_o novelty_n or_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n establish_v more_o by_o parliament_n then_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o many_o and_o diverse_a sect_n they_o have_v among_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o opinion_n and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 200._o diverse_a opinion_n diverse_a opinion_n among_o their_o schoolman_n and_o how_o their_o late_a writer_n dissent_v both_o from_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o among_o themselves_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v either_o to_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o our_o dissension_n or_o to_o have_v talk_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o discredit_v the_o report_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o he_o 5.6_o he_o p._n 5.6_o say_v further_a that_o before_o this_o change_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n deliver_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o ground_v upon_o that_o rock_n that_o can_v fail_v &_o now_o believe_v only_o either_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o our_o own_o fancy_n which_o choice_n be_v proper_o call_v heresy_n and_o here_o he_o think_v to_o have_v argue_v like_o a_o great_a doctor_n but_o first_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a so_o his_o stile_n be_v new_a and_o fantastical_a for_o although_o he_o sweat_v hard_o in_o seek_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o find_v that_o any_o one_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v deliver_v to_o every_o private_a man_n the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o as_o schoolman_n may_v teach_v he_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a kind_n but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o action_n second_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o either_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o catholic_a successor_n teach_v those_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o condemn_v three_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_v where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o créede_v general_o receive_v of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o receive_v refuse_v no_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o private_a fancy_n opinion_n &_o heresy_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o other_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n we_o renounce_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o catholic_a and_o certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n which_o be_v a_o firm_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v ground_a it_o be_v i_o say_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n indict_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o thereunto_o not_o only_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o also_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v testimony_n but_o the_o blind_a papist_n have_v devise_v and_o receive_v both_o new_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o that_o pope_n who_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v this_o be_v that_o rock_n or_o rather_o bank_n of_o sand_n whereon_o the_o miserable_a papist_n faith_n be_v build_v for_o what_o the_o pope_n determine_v that_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o his_o credit_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n nay_o without_o his_o determination_n eccles_n determination_n stapletonde_v author_n eccles_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v authentical_a 12._o authentical_a princip_n doct_v lib._n 9_o c._n 12._o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n at_o all_o time_n have_v power_n to_o approve_v and_o tax_v and_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o place_n he_o 4._o he_o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 11._o c._n 4._o hold_v that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n general_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o can_v err_v hereof_o that_o follow_v which_o this_o noddy_n object_v to_o we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n which_o alter_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v variable_a like_o the_o moon_n and_o unstable_a as_o the_o sea_n trust_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n from_o the_o angelicke_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o collyridian_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n from_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o simon_n magus_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o manichée_n and_o other_o heretic_n prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o dislike_v of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o other_o heretic_n other_o damnable_a opinion_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n but_o mere_a heresy_n ground_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o unlearned_a pope_n but_o 6._o but_o p._n 6._o say_v this_o noddy_n why_o shall_v you_o believe_v more_o your_o own_o opinion_n than_o caluin_n concern_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o beza_n in_o the_o church_n government_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o man_n private_a opinion_n concern_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n &_o reason_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o caluin_n do_v deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o subject_a prince_n to_o pope_n or_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v princess_n power_n to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a law_n nor_o to_o command_v for_o god_n truth_n or_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n or_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o church_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o supreme_a government_n of_o prince_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o prince_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o many_o have_v allow_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o caluin_n do_v once_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v challenge_v all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o after_o that_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o
do_v but_o light_o touch_v the_o continue_a malice_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n against_o her_o majesty_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o rather_o to_o warn_v the_o careless_a subject_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n and_o to_o point_n at_o such_o pernicious_a traitor_n then_o to_o hurt_v such_o as_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o and_o be_v not_o themselves_o actor_n nor_o factious_a nor_o malicious_a to_o their_o country_n to_o hurt_v quiet_a man_n albeit_o abuse_v by_o false_a colour_n of_o old_a religion_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o see_v this_o simple_a noddy_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n but_o to_o bare_a and_o touch_v that_o wound_n which_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v must_v needs_o gréeve_v many_o and_o shame_v all_o the_o faction_n of_o papist_n that_o have_v shame_n to_o hear_v their_o own_o and_o their_o consort_n most_o abominable_a practice_n discover_v i_o be_o content_a to_o meet_v he_o in_o this_o encounter_n and_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o be_v common_o report_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o this_o state_n if_o any_o mislike_v this_o course_n let_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o noddy_n that_o draw_v i_o into_o it_o for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o but_o see_v they_o will_v needs_o stand_v upon_o term_n and_o challenge_v other_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o answer_n never_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o realm_n do_v more_o displease_v the_o papist_n than_o the_o match_n betwixt_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o her_o majesty_n mother_n the_o lady_n anne_n bollenne_n for_o thereby_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v in_o cause_n of_o prince_n be_v call_v in_o question_n further_o they_o begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o the_o king_n that_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o heroical_a courage_n will_v have_v take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o abuse_n offer_v he_o to_o have_v look_v into_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o religion_n here_o begin_v the_o hatred_n against_o her_o majesty_n which_o this_o faction_n have_v bear_v she_o ever_o since_o and_o which_o by_o many_o attempt_n against_o her_o parent_n and_o herself_o they_o have_v declare_v clement_n the_o seven_o albeit_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o favour_n from_o king_n henry_n and_o have_v promise_v otherwise_o yet_o whether_o win_v by_o persuasion_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o then_o be_v emperor_n or_o else_o move_v with_o the_o interest_n that_o himself_o have_v in_o it_o declare_v the_o king_n marriage_n to_o be_v void_a and_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o marriage_n unlawful_a the_o which_o sentence_n be_v give_v anno_fw-la 1533._o some_o little_a time_n before_o she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o now_o they_o hate_v she_o which_o not_o only_o in_o her_o parent_n but_o also_o in_o her_o lawful_a right_n be_v persecute_v before_o she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o long_o after_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v furious_o thunder_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o again_o declare_v the_o marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a to_o be_v void_a and_o her_o child_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a with_o that_o fury_n do_v he_o prosecute_v that_o innocent_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n spare_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o work_v both_o their_o destruction_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o never_o cease_v by_o winchester_n and_o other_o his_o agent_n to_o pursue_v the_o cause_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v cause_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v make_v against_o both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n and_o bring_v the_o innocent_a lady_n her_o mother_n to_o her_o end_n and_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a they_o load_v she_o with_o many_o slander_n and_o reproach_n not_o only_o in_o her_o trial_n but_o also_o in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n how_o unjust_o god_n best_o know_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowledge_v with_o great_a grief_n at_o his_o death_n as_o 16._o as_o cosmograph_n lib._n 16._o thevet_n a_o writer_n no_o way_n partial_a have_v testify_v plusieurs_fw-fr gentilshommes_a anglois_fw-fr say_v he_o speak_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighte_n death_n m'ont_fw-fr asseurè_fw-la qu'il_fw-fr eut_fw-fr belle_fw-fr repentance_n des_fw-fr offence_n par_fw-fr luy_fw-fr commises_fw-la estant_fw-fr a_fw-fr l'article_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr et_fw-fr entre_fw-fr lez_fw-fr autres_fw-fr choses_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'iniure_v et_fw-fr crime_n commise_n contre_fw-fr la_fw-fr dicte_n roine_n anne_n de_fw-fr boulan_n faulsement_n vaincue_n et_fw-fr accusee_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'on_n luy_fw-fr imposoit_fw-fr it_o suffice_v not_o the_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o a_o innocent_a lady_n life_n but_o they_o take_v away_o also_o her_o honour_n and_o good_a name_n by_o diverse_a imputation_n which_o god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n know_v and_o i_o trust_v one_o day_n will_v more_o plain_o declare_v afterward_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v in_o the_o king_n mind_n to_o reverse_v the_o act_n that_o debar_v her_o majesty_n of_o her_o right_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o last_n will_n this_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o papist_n that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v abolish_v it_o thereby_o endevor_v to_o take_v away_o all_o monument_n and_o record_n whereby_o her_o right_n may_v be_v prove_v this_o rancour_n of_o they_o do_v especial_o show_v itself_o against_o she_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n for_o although_o her_o beauty_n virtue_n good_a carriage_n and_o many_o excellent_a part_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v she_o may_v have_v move_v any_o to_o love_v she_o yet_o in_o these_o man_n these_o excellency_n and_o especial_o her_o religion_n wrought_v contrary_a effect_n for_o doubt_v least_o queen_n mary_n have_v no_o issue_n shall_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o she_o and_o fear_v that_o she_o will_v assuage_v their_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n against_o god_n saint_n and_o abolish_v their_o superstitious_a abuse_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o crown_n the_o pope_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v his_o sentence_n and_o decretal_n to_o be_v reverse_a his_o adherent_n can_v endure_v no_o reformation_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v establish_v gardiner_z charge_v she_o as_o a_o abettor_n to_o wyatt_n and_o say_v she_o have_v intelligence_n with_o he_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n do_v also_o signify_v by_o his_o mystical_a bracelet_n and_o other_o dark_a surmise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o poor_a young_a maiden_n destitute_a of_o friend_n and_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n can_v help_v they_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o wyatt_n will_v communicate_v a_o counsel_n of_o such_o danger_n to_o she_o that_o percase_o may_v utter_v it_o and_o no_o way_n can_v help_v he_o howsoever_o it_o be_v he_o practise_v with_o diverse_a to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a lady_n and_o percase_o if_o god_n have_v not_o holpen_v she_o have_v effect_v his_o purpose_n that_o she_o hold_v queen_n mary_n and_o the_o state_n in_o suspense_n and_o care_n our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o what_o then_o more_o probable_a then_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o that_o care_n and_o jealousy_n there_o be_v diverse_a that_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v diverse_a consultation_n against_o she_o doctor_n story_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o papist_n commit_v a_o great_a error_n in_o that_o cut_n of_o the_o bough_n they_o have_v not_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n when_o either_o for_o shame_n or_o else_o because_o they_o can_v find_v no_o probable_a cause_n against_o she_o they_o can_v not_o spill_v the_o innocent_a lady_n blood_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o feign_v queen_n mary_n to_o be_v with_o child_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o suppose_a child_n may_v be_v find_v to_o succeed_v queen_n mary_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o lady_n elizabethes_fw-mi right_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v god_n many_o of_o her_o enemy_n be_v take_v away_o that_o she_o shall_v possess_v the_o crown_n at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o pursue_v she_o against_o who_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v yet_o even_o then_o do_v they_o also_o show_v their_o malice_n and_o first_o they_o cause_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o claim_v the_o crown_n &_o to_o bear_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n then_o by_o the_o way_n of_o scotland_n the_o french_a begin_v to_o threaten_v and_o to_o invade_v her_o country_n and_o have_v proceed_v further_o but_o that_o her_o majesty_n force_n do_v shut_v they_o up_o
to_o enter_v into_o disloial_a practice_n or_o else_o to_o allow_v their_o tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o talk_n about_o the_o pope_n furious_a excommunication_n and_o other_o act_n of_o hostility_n be_v mere_o impertinent_a where_o the_o encounter_n and_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n that_o shall_v show_v themselves_o subject_n four_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o popish_a prelate_n for_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v restrain_v for_o no_o state_n may_v suffer_v such_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n as_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n suffer_v their_o cardinal_n or_o friar_n to_o adhere_v to_o other_o who_o they_o account_v their_o enemy_n fiftlie_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v withal_o albeit_o the_o queen_n for_o cause_n do_v forbid_v her_o subject_n to_o depart_v the_o country_n have_v the_o prince_n no_o interest_n in_o his_o subject_n but_o he_o may_v forsake_v he_o at_o pleasure_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o i_o think_v give_v his_o people_n that_o liberty_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o require_v it_o in_o other_o princess_n subject_n last_o the_o pope_n see_v his_o authority_n refute_v in_o disputation_n he_o shall_v rather_o in_o school_n and_o pulpit_n have_v teach_v the_o truth_n then_o with_o arm_n in_o open_a field_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o state_n both_o together_o if_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v by_o like_a course_n have_v answer_v the_o apostle_n never_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o authority_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o by_o violence_n to_o plant_v religion_n the_o pope_n therefore_o do_v contrary_a show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o mahomet_n rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o leasing_n contain_v in_o this_o allegation_n be_v likewise_o diverse_a and_o shameless_a to_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n begin_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o a_o most_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a conceit_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o testify_v by_o record_n that_o he_o do_v persecute_v she_o in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o parent_n when_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n when_o she_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o since_o continual_o whereas_o her_o majesty_n only_o meddle_v with_o she_o own_o kingdom_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o her_o majesty_n or_o other_o christian_n prince_n than_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o both_o their_o authority_n be_v alike_o force_v and_o usurp_a second_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v endure_v here_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v now_o be_v change_v by_o us._n let_v the_o noddy_n or_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a divine_a and_o take_v up_o all_o at_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hand_n let_v the_o proud_a of_o that_o side_n show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o we_o have_v alter_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n or_o abolish_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n without_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n worship_n of_o angel_n saint_n image_n and_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n and_o other_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v more_o than_o we_o they_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christes_fw-fr church_n as_o our_o teacher_n have_v heretofore_o show_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o justify_v in_o any_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n and_o meeting_n against_o the_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n side_n three_o either_o must_v he_o bring_v proof_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n by_o her_o majesty_n or_o else_o he_o will_v rest_v convict_v of_o another_o gross_a lie_n as_o for_o the_o wolvish_a prelate_n it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a what_o they_o promise_v for_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n they_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n royal_a authority_n against_o the_o pope_n wherein_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n be_v principal_a agent_n yet_o do_v they_o respect_v their_o honest_a faith_n and_o true_a promise_n no_o more_o then_o if_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o the_o four_o lie_v make_v here_o be_v that_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o most_o spiteful_a and_o opprobrious_a word_n that_o malice_n can_v devise_v for_o those_o statute_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v make_v rather_o for_o restore_v the_o prince_n right_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o reason_n then_o direct_o against_o the_o pope_n again_o albeit_o some_o term_n use_v in_o the_o statute_n seem_v sharp_a yet_o come_v they_o short_a of_o the_o pope_n desert_n to_o accuse_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o malice_n and_o spite_n for_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o fellow_n have_v no_o reason_n be_v he_o not_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o other_o public_a enemy_n of_o this_o state_n the_o five_o lie_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o england_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o any_o one_o man_n so_o far_o be_v he_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v abjure_v and_o detest_a only_o those_o that_o desire_v either_o dignity_n in_o church_n and_o school_n or_o public_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o queen_n regal_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o listen_v not_o yet_o may_v they_o live_v private_a albeit_o they_o take_v not_o the_o oath_n nay_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o tender_v to_o they_o the_o sixth_o lie_n be_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_z clergy_n be_v deprive_v of_o live_n and_o liberty_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o continue_v to_o their_o die_a day_n his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o it_o and_o infinite_a witness_n testify_v and_o diverse_a record_n prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o diverse_a of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n fled-ove_a sea_n as_o cuthbert_n scot_n goldwel_n maurice_n elect_v of_o bangor_n and_o diverse_a other_o some_o change_a copy_n and_o retain_v their_o live_n diverse_a die_v before_o they_o be_v deprive_v as_o hopton_n of_o norwich_n christophorson_n of_o chichester_n white_a of_o winchester_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o rest_n some_o be_v never_o in_o prison_n as_o oglethorp_n &_o pool_n other_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o own_o house_n as_o heath_n of_o york_n bane_n of_o lichfeld_n thurlby_n and_o watson_n remain_v in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n bourne_n and_o troublefeld_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n die_v at_o their_o friend_n house_n such_o be_v the_o clemency_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o mildness_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o 7._o lie_n be_v that_o papist_n that_o do_v not_o fly_v the_o land_n nor_o be_v imprison_v be_v force_v to_o participate_v our_o sacrament_n which_o this_o impious_a companion_n call_v new_o devise_v sacrament_n bread_n and_o say_v it_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o lutheran_n the_o first_o founder_n as_o he_o write_v of_o our_o religion_n a_o lie_v compose_v of_o diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o we_o enforce_v none_o to_o our_o religion_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o penal_a statute_n against_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o more_o pity_n second_o he_o can_v show_v where_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n have_v either_o anathematise_v or_o condemn_v our_o communion_n last_o we_o do_v affirm_v and_o offer_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o church_n which_o this_o scornful_a wretch_n so_o impious_o reject_v be_v most_o consonant_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o blasphemous_a mass_n the_o half_a communion_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o abolish_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o popish_a sacrament_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v prove_v nor_o will_v they_o be_v so_o defend_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o their_o practice_n will_v always_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n
spare_v their_o holy_a god_n of_o the_o altar_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n say_v christ_n in_o saint_n 23._o saint_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 23._o brigit_n revelation_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijsme_fw-fr vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la she_o speak_v of_o priest_n that_o truck_v and_o barter_v mass_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o commodity_n yea_o to_o whore_n for_o a_o night_n lodging_n with_o the_o angelick_n they_o worship_v angel_n with_o the_o staurolatrians_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n &_o crucifix_n give_v to_o the_o same_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o collyridian_n they_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o the_o manichee_n they_o bring_v in_o half_a communion_n or_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n with_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o simonian_o and_o heathen_a idolater_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o offer_v incense_n and_o worship_v dumb_a image_n with_o the_o pelagian_n they_o believe_v merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o almost_o out_o of_o every_o heresy_n have_v take_v a_o piece_n as_o have_v be_v late_o they_o say_v justify_v against_o giffords_n treatise_n entitle_v caluinoturcismus_n well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o unaduised_a be_v our_o adversary_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n or_o to_o mention_v any_o such_o matter_n see_v the_o blame_n must_v needs_o redound_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o consort_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a nation_n be_v proper_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o pope_n office_n and_o that_o to_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v annex_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o shall_v more_o proper_o and_o substantial_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v grant_v do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v fail_v in_o his_o apostolical_a or_o rather_o apostatical_a office_n for_o if_o preach_v and_o feed_n christ_n flock_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n office_n why_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v why_o do_v he_o not_o feed_v nay_o why_o do_v he_o famish_v christ_n flock_n by_o murder_v all_o true_a preacher_n that_o come_v within_o his_o danger_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o but_o saint_n peter_n a_o far_o great_a apostle_n and_o great_a man_n in_o apostolical_a government_n than_o the_o pope_n preach_v by_o himself_o and_o put_v not_o over_o his_o charge_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o jesuite_n and_o friar_n that_o preach_v more_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n then_o true_a doctrine_n the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o which_o be_v honest_a man_n than_o these_o late_a pope_n put_v not_o over_o their_o charge_n but_o preach_v themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n execute_v all_o bishoplie_n function_n yea_o and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a bishop_n make_v it_o a_o naked_a bare_a title_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o 3._o of_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o ambrose_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o all_o that_o write_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n from_o whence_o our_o authority_n be_v draw_v he_o proceed_v notwithstanding_o further_o and_o profess_v open_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n leave_v his_o supremacy_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o england_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n which_o i_o do_v in_o part_n also_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o and_o claim_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o divine_a power_n he_o shall_v also_o defend_v manifold_a heresy_n and_o abhor_v all_o true_a doctrine_n that_o may_v concern_v his_o supreme_a title_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n herein_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o march_v together_o hand_n in_o hand_n for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v to_o their_o shame_n in_o this_o life_n among_o all_o godly_a christian_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o this_o hard_a face_a sycophant_n stick_v not_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o shame_n and_o to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o child_n the_o jesuite_n be_v match_v together_o at_o the_o length_n our_o adversary_n have_v high_o extol_v the_o father_n of_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n the_o pope_n he_o descend_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o pope_n darlinge_n beget_v by_o he_o now_o in_o his_o decline_a state_n and_o decrepit_a age_n the_o jesuite_n and_o say_v they_o have_v many_o enemy_n a_o matter_n true_a and_o by_o we_o confess_v and_o by_o they_o well_o deserve_v be_v a_o sect_n new_a upstart_n and_o open_o profess_v obedience_n to_o antichrist_n and_o enmity_n to_o apostolic_a and_o true_a catholic_a religion_n a_o society_n conspire_v mischief_n against_o all_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v practise_v division_n in_o private_a house_n sedition_n and_o trouble_n in_o commonwealth_n treason_n against_o godly_a prince_n and_o leave_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o abomination_n and_o wicked_a action_n behind_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v a_o generation_n stir_v up_o by_o satan_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o scourge_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o studious_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n nor_o zealous_a in_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n and_o plant_v true_a religion_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n among_o those_o especial_o that_o bear_v good_a mind_n either_o to_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o the_o state_n where_o they_o live_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o christ_n disciple_n the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o persecute_v which_o the_o discourser_n our_o party_n pretend_v and_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o general_a opposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o the_o jesuit_n it_o fit_v his_o purpose_n nothing_o the_o example_n likewise_o of_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v often_o put_v to_o their_o trial_n be_v exceed_o evil_a apply_v to_o this_o sect_n of_o ungodly_a fellow_n &_o most_o absurd_o do_v he_o compare_v these_o antijesuite_n to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n set_v up_o to_o be_v contradict_v and_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n among_o his_o nation_n borrow_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o piece_n of_o some_o old_a declamation_n utter_v in_o the_o college_n of_o jesuite_n or_o else_o where_o in_o praise_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o thrust_v it_o in_o here_o his_o defence_n i_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o his_o comparison_n most_o odious_a first_o christ_n jesus_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o who_o these_o antijesuite_n do_v seem_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_a and_o yet_o in_o most_o thing_n oppugn_v come_v from_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n humane_a tradition_n and_o pharisaical_a boast_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v these_o antijesuite_n that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o teach_v his_o decretalle_n and_o doctrine_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o man_n tradition_n and_o vain_o brag_v of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n christ_n jesus_n love_v his_o own_o and_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o own_o these_o usurper_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n love_n none_o but_o themselves_o and_o be_v charge_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o many_o grievous_a crime_n as_o witness_v ribadineira_n that_o write_v the_o legend_n of_o his_o father_n ignatius_n our_o saviour_n â—or_a determine_v controversy_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n send_v we_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o tribunal_n and_o most_o vain_a decretalle_n jesus_n christ_n though_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n teach_v obedience_n to_o caesar_n and_o earthly_a prince_n these_o fellow_n albeit_o neither_o lord_n nor_o prince_n yet_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o prince_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n that_o ty_v subject_n to_o their_o superior_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o albeit_o injurious_o apprehend_v and_o
a_o carnal_a fellow_n and_o a_o mere_a politic_a he_o keep_v certain_a woman_n and_o his_o bastard_n in_o his_o time_n bear_v no_o small_a sway_n in_o rome_n one_o of_o they_o make_v love_n to_o a_o man_n wife_n of_o the_o house_n of_o glorieri_n of_o who_o receive_v some_o indignity_n he_o bring_v the_o glorieri_n into_o hatred_n with_o his_o father_n who_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o they_o fine_v caesar_n glorieri_n he_o that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o queen_n 100000._o ducat_n and_o another_o glorieri_n that_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o pope_n chequer_n chamber_n he_o put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o sell_v it_o for_o diverse_a thousand_o of_o ducat_n so_o you_o see_v much_o money_n make_v of_o a_o bawdy_a matter_n and_o you_o will_v wonder_v whether_o all_o this_o money_n go_v and_o i_o believe_v hardly_o can_v you_o guess_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o assure_v you_o that_o all_o this_o money_n go_v to_o the_o jesuite_n and_o be_v most_o of_o it_o employ_v in_o the_o build_n of_o their_o college_n at_o rome_n o_o holy_a society_n and_o thrice_o holy_a college_n erect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o bawdry_n and_o maintain_v as_o pope_n sixtus_n say_v by_o usury_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n to_o show_v that_o the_o best_a founder_n that_o jesuite_n have_v be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a man_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v fry_v in_o purgatory_n will_v give_v the_o jesuite_n most_o of_o that_o they_o have_v the_o second_o fault_n of_o this_o enumeration_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v defective_a for_o not_o so_o many_o atheist_n carnal_a worldling_n and_o heretic_n as_o christian_n and_o catholic_a prince_n zealous_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o honest_a and_o religious_a christian_n do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v this_o wicked_a generation_n prince_n for_o the_o hazard_n that_o they_o have_v incur_v of_o their_o life_n and_o state_n have_v either_o expulse_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o their_o country_n as_o the_o french_a king_n the_o transyluanian_a and_o those_o that_o profess_v true_a religion_n or_o have_v they_o in_o jealousy_n as_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o diverse_a papistical_a prince_n godly_a christian_n have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o and_o detest_v they_o for_o their_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o treacherous_a and_o murderous_a practice_n father_n fear_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n who_o they_o inveigle_v and_o steal_v away_o the_o venetian_n dissolve_v a_o college_n in_o padua_n where_o gentleman_n son_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o that_o the_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v there_o corrupt_v their_o youth_n with_o their_o unnatural_a lasciviousness_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o teach_v other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o society_n husband_n have_v they_o in_o jealousy_n for_o their_o wife_n wife_n for_o their_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n for_o these_o subverter_n of_o all_o humanity_n to_o draw_v wife_n from_o husband_n and_o husband_n from_o wife_n yea_o sometime_o through_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o woman_n they_o spoil_v the_o man_n a_o certain_a magnifico_n in_o venice_n perceive_v his_o wife_n jewel_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o end_n learn_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v get_v they_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o carmelites_n and_o franciscanes_n and_o dominican_n and_o other_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v as_o honest_a man_n as_o themselves_o yet_o all_o these_o do_v inward_o hate_v they_o at_o vienna_n they_o thrust_v out_o the_o carmelites_n at_o mentz_n the_o dominican_n at_o trier_n and_o bransberg_n the_o franciscans_n out_o of_o their_o house_n which_o make_v these_o order_n to_o hate_v they_o in_o bavier_n the_o priest_n be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n and_o shame_n by_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o love_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o many_o honest_a man_n do_v either_o suspect_v or_o hate_v the_o jesuite_n and_o some_o also_o which_o they_o themselves_o can_v take_v just_a exception_n against_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o consider_v whether_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v move_v and_o occasion_v this_o hatred_n against_o the_o jesuite_n be_v just_a or_o no._n the_o discourser_n say_v they_o be_v have_v in_o hatred_n and_o emulation_n either_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o profession_n or_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n or_o for_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o first_o the_o part_n of_o this_o division_n be_v imperfect_a next_o the_o same_o contain_v diverse_a untruth_n and_o more_o be_v add_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o last_o the_o whole_a defence_n part_v in_o this_o division_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o course_n and_o action_n of_o the_o jesuite_n the_o imperfection_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o hate_v for_o these_o three_o cause_n but_o for_o diverse_a other_o as_o namely_o for_o that_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n both_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o christian_a religion_n they_o profess_v obedience_n but_o they_o practise_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n claudius_z matthew_z a_o jesuite_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n his_o confessor_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a author_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o league_n of_o papist_n against_o he_o and_o the_o peace_n establish_v a_o little_a before_o parson_n and_o campian_n be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o make_v a_o faction_n for_o the_o papist_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o procure_v a_o faculty_n to_o suspend_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v papist_n no_o further_o then_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la these_o fellow_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o stirrer_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n james_n gordon_n creichton_n and_o hayes_n jesuite_n lay_v a_o plot_n not_o only_o for_o a_o rebellion_n in_o scotland_n but_o for_o a_o invasion_n in_o england_n neither_o have_v any_o war_n or_o tumult_n be_v raise_v of_o late_a in_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o bear_v a_o principal_a part_n they_o profess_v chastity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v all_o uncleanness_n but_o how_o these_o observe_v this_o profession_n and_o law_n i_o report_v i_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o jesuite_n of_o rome_n and_o padua_n and_o to_o their_o practice_n in_o allow_v and_o now_o and_o then_o frequent_v bordel_n they_o talk_v much_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o christ_n say_v all_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o these_o good_a fellow_n leave_n christ_n for_o the_o wealth_n and_o ease_n they_o find_v in_o the_o order_n of_o jesuite_n they_o dwell_v in_o costly_a palace_n their_o diet_n &_o apparel_n be_v more_o dainty_a and_o brave_a then_o ordinary_a the_o furniture_n of_o their_o house_n and_o church_n be_v gorgeous_a and_o princely_a their_o arm_n be_v place_v above_o the_o arm_n of_o prince_n most_o covetous_o they_o scratch_v and_o scrape_v from_o the_o orphan_n widow_n and_o poor_a and_o put_v out_o their_o money_n to_o interest_n their_o rule_n and_o outward_a profession_n be_v to_o gain_v soul_n but_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o kill_v soul_n they_o promise_v to_o teach_v without_o reward_n but_o if_o a_o great_a man_n will_v give_v they_o a_o million_o they_o take_v all_o nay_o they_o pretend_v to_o beg_v for_o banish_a english_a but_o take_v most_o themselves_o and_o by_o all_o practice_n seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o bribe_n and_o reward_n they_o profess_v religion_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o oppugn_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n prefer_v the_o decretal_n before_o scripture_n in_o certainty_n and_o make_v a_o scoff_n at_o religion_n in_o venice_n they_o paint_v the_o virgin_n mary_n like_o a_o lady_n in_o the_o city_n who_o they_o love_v &_o as_o quinti_fw-la as_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la quinti_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cast_v a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la into_o the_o river_n so_o these_o use_n the_o same_o practice_n in_o their_o conjuration_n nay_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v prince_n as_o walpoole_n do_v to_o squire_n first_o then_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o do_v against_o god_n law_n and_o their_o own_o write_a rule_n second_o for_o their_o ignorance_n in_o true_a religion_n three_o for_o that_o they_o pervert_v other_o by_o their_o lewd_a persuasion_n and_o evil_a example_n four_o for_o that_o they_o pervert_v youth_n and_o teach_v they_o evil_a manner_n five_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v any_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n or_o gross_a new_a error_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n last_o
scorn_v all_o husbandry_n and_o honest_a travail_n so_o strange_a be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v alter_v not_o only_a christ_n religion_n but_o also_o rule_v of_o state_n and_o household_n where_o sir_n francis_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o hurt_n woman_n persuasion_n have_v do_v in_o harden_v their_o husband_n heart_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o night_n crow_n persuasion_n prevail_v much_o he_o gibe_v at_o the_o term_n of_o night_n crow_n and_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o play_v the_o part_n either_o of_o judas_n to_o betray_v recusant_n or_o of_o pilate_n to_o condemn_v they_o or_o afflict_v they_o but_o first_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n betwixt_o the_o recusant_n that_o have_v nothing_o either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o good_a christian_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n &_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n though_o abuse_v nor_o seek_v to_o betray_v his_o nation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n these_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o god_n church_n and_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n servant_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v too_o great_a affection_n to_o foreign_a enemy_n secondlie_o evil_n do_v our_o justice_n deserve_v these_o reproachful_a term_n of_o judas_n and_o pilate_n for_o deal_v against_o evil_n affect_v subject_n adversary_n subject_n justice_n and_o other_o her_o majesty_n officer_n stir_v up_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n against_o priest_n and_o recusant_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o worse_a affect_v christian_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n more_o exact_o see_v for_o their_o remissness_n they_o be_v call_v carpet_n knight_n and_o for_o do_v nothing_o rail_v at_o as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o judas_n or_o pilate_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o give_v this_o noddy_n to_o understand_v that_o his_o consort_n may_v much_o better_o be_v term_v pilate_n that_o murder_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o condemn_v infinite_a innocent_a christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o end_n of_o pilate_n the_o recusant_n likewise_o may_v right_o be_v resemble_v to_o judas_n that_o will_v so_o willing_o betray_v their_o master_n brethren_n and_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o countryman_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o sacrifice_a priest_n that_o continual_o betray_v &_o kill_v or_o immolate_a christ_n as_o they_o say_v to_o be_v call_v judass_n 23._o judass_n 4._o brig_n 133._o &_o onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 23._o bridget_n say_v they_o be_v worse_a than_o judas_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_v christ_n in_o brigit_n prophecy_n speak_v of_o priest_n amarius_fw-la crucifigunt_fw-la quam_fw-la judaei_n and_o again_o maledicti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o simulatoriè_fw-la accedunt_fw-la quafi_n proditores_fw-la three_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o simple_a man_n be_v often_o mislead_v by_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o péevish_a woman_n and_o therefore_o may_v they_o well_o be_v resemble_v to_o black_a night_n crow_n that_o be_v still_o croak_a in_o their_o husband_n ear_n and_o entice_a they_o both_o to_o opinion_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n beside_o this_o these_o night-crow_n be_v too_o familiar_a oftentimes_o with_o night_n walk_v priest_n &_o jesuite_n that_o teach_v they_o new_a fashion_n of_o shrift_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o evil_a opinion_n and_o dangerous_a practice_n in_o venice_n they_o encroch_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o woman_n favour_n that_o their_o husband_n forbid_v they_o to_o come_v any_o more_o near_o the_o jesuite_n like_a favour_n have_v the_o jesuite_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o goodwive_n of_o milan_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o friburge_n the_o jesuite_n attempt_v to_o set_v dissension_n betwixt_o the_o canton_n of_o suizzerland_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o treacherous_a priest_n work_v their_o feat_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o woman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o lewd_a persuasion_n of_o recusant_n woman_n many_o fall_n away_o our_o adversary_n ask_v whether_o they_o fall_v to_o enormity_n of_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n of_o life_n as_o if_o the_o recusant_n be_v such_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v not_o fall_v to_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n certes_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v otherwise_o for_o common_o recusant_n make_v lechery_n and_o ribaldry_n to_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n and_o their_o woman_n make_v it_o more_o nice_a to_o go_v to_o god_n church_n then_o to_o go_v to_o stranger_n bed_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o papist_n allow_v of_o bordel_n and_o ijs_fw-la and_o c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la de_fw-fr iudi_fw-la ijs_fw-la account_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n small_a fault_n and_o easy_o they_o dispense_v with_o they_o herein_o england_n the_o priest_n corrupt_v the_o gailors_n daughter_n of_o wisbich_n and_o another_o priest_n run_v away_o with_o one_o of_o bellamy_n maid_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o england_n that_o confess_v how_o he_o shrive_v few_o woman_n but_o he_o lie_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o simple_a recusant_n neither_o feel_v their_o own_o shame_n nor_o provide_v remedy_n against_o these_o priest_n of_o baal_n beside_o that_o recusant_n be_v often_o draw_v into_o strange_a and_o disloial_a practice_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o arden_n &_o someruil_n babington_n tichborne_n and_o many_o other_o but_o to_o omit_v filthiness_n of_o life_n and_o treachery_n it_o be_v fall_v great_a enough_o that_o simple_a man_n oft_o by_o lewd_a persuasion_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o popery_n so_o many_o and_o so_o gréevous_a that_o popery_n as_o it_o contain_v novelty_n above_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o heresy_n as_o we_o shall_v particular_o show_v hereafter_o but_o say_v the_o discourser_n they_o be_v catholic_n and_o have_v a_o scruple_n to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o they_o think_v their_o religion_n be_v naught_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o religion_n and_o conscience_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n and_o not_o evil_a will_n or_o rebellion_n but_o the_o poor_a idiot_n be_v much_o abuse_v where_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o either_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v catholic_a or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o catholic_a this_o be_v a_o common_a song_n which_o the_o popish_a priest_n sing_v in_o their_o ear_n but_o the_o note_n be_v jar_a and_o the_o ditty_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v catholic_a religion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v general_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o créede_v and_o find_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o refuse_v all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o schoolmen_n commentary_n and_o popish_a decretal_n and_o wicked_a missal_n and_o portuise_n and_o such_o like_a book_n of_o romish_a devotion_n have_v bring_v in_o not_o only_o a_o faith_n diverse_a from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o much_o therefore_o do_v we_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o recusant_n that_o not_o only_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o condemn_v that_o for_o heresy_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_o catholic_a but_o also_o embrace_v falsehood_n and_o heresy_n for_o true_a religion_n worship_v angel_n saint_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yea_o stock_n rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o embrace_v antichrist_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v build_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n either_o upon_o lie_v legend_n or_o popish_a decretal_n or_o uncertain_a custom_n never_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v neither_o one_o scrpule_n of_o true_a religion_n nor_o any_o dram_n of_o conscience_n but_o only_a blindness_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o which_o afterward_o ensue_v unnatural_a unkindness_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o wicked_a practice_n hurtful_a to_o themselves_o &_o their_o déere_a friend_n and_o countryman_n neither_o can_v it_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o all_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o right_a reason_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o fancy_n therefore_o the_o conscientia_fw-la the_o thomas_n aq_fw-fr 1._o p._n q._n 79._o art_n 12._o &_o silue_v in_o verb._n conscientia_fw-la schoolman_n say_v quod_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la synteresis_fw-la but_o this_o synteresis_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o be_v principle_n natural_o know_v preserve_v saint_n 10._o saint_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n c._n 10._o augustine_n say_v quoth_v in_o naturali_fw-la iudicatorio_n adsunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la regulae_fw-la &_o
peter_n descend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n four_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v prove_v this_o succession_n by_o any_o such_o infallible_a and_o certain_a deduction_n as_o be_v pretend_v wherefore_o unless_o this_o noddy_n can_v show_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v succéede_v peter_n in_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o apostolical_a government_n and_o teach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o three_o that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o caesarea_n nor_o joppe_n nor_o lydda_n where_o peter_n teach_v nor_o any_o save_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succéede_v in_o peter_n seat_n and_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o give_v law_n in_o censure_n exaction_n dispensation_n judgement_n be_v general_o allow_v and_o never_o contradict_v and_o final_o that_o he_o still_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n entire_o and_o admit_v no_o heresy_n nor_o false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n unless_o i_o say_v he_o prove_v all_o this_o he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reckon_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a babbler_n and_o a_o foolish_a challenger_n that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n convei_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o steccato_n and_o i_o do_v much_o wonder_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v not_o suspect_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o detest_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o discourser_n that_o leave_v his_o miserable_a disciple_n more_o perplex_v then_o before_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o jump_n he_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o justify_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o make_v and_o dissolve_v law_n nor_o in_o order_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n nor_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o dispense_n in_o case_n reserve_v nor_o in_o depose_v prince_n nor_o in_o raise_v war_n and_o handle_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n true_a successor_n or_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n he_o teach_v subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o set_v prince_n to_o murder_v christian_n and_o blind_a papist_n blind_o obey_v and_o yet_o no_o warrant_n can_v the_o pope_n proctor_n bring_v to_o justify_v the_o pope_n strange_a desseine_n and_o do_n only_o he_o endevour_v in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o plead_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o this_o land_n ought_v especial_o to_o respect_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v twice_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o by_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o be_v both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o triump_v and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o exquisite_a and_o delicate_a dish_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o papal_a banquet_n he_o take_v away_o the_o table_n and_o bid_v all_o his_o guest_n proface_o and_o à _fw-fr dieu_fw-fr but_o if_o his_o reader_n be_v not_o more_o wary_a while_o they_o think_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a meat_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v gull_v which_o googeon_n this_o gull_n certes_o in_o this_o his_o catastrophe_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n to_o say_v that_o this_o land_n be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o for_o christianity_n be_v in_o england_n long_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n and_o story_n say_v he_o do_v only_o and_o that_o by_o his_o deputy_n christen_v king_n lucius_n and_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n the_o briton_n long_o before_o that_o be_v christian_n second_o neither_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la nor_o gregory_n preach_v the_o faith_n here_o nor_o give_v much_o aid_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n only_a eleutherius_fw-la send_v eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n two_o briton_n otherwise_o call_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o gregory_n send_v austin_n the_o monk_n hither_o but_o the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o certain_a briton_n and_o french_a that_o can_v speak_v the_o saxon_a language_n and_o not_o by_o austin_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o hold_v the_o cross_v like_o a_o crosier-clerke_a while_o other_o preach_v three_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a favour_n rather_o make_v we_o behold_v to_o those_o two_o then_o to_o those_o that_o succéede_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o owe_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o cause_n this_o argument_n be_v all_o too_o weak_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o those_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v not_o rome_n yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n nay_o they_o have_v forget_v saint_n paul_n who_o we_o be_v assure_v preach_v at_o rome_n and_o do_v all_o depend_v of_o peter_n likewise_o the_o phrysons_n and_o german_n be_v convert_v by_o saxon_n out_o of_o england_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v always_o behold_v to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o this_o country_n one_o king_n give_v the_o tribute_n of_o peter_n penny_n other_o give_v they_o great_a privilege_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o draw_v out_o infinite_a treasure_n out_o of_o england_n bonner_n obed_a bonner_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la obed_a say_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o england_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o requital_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v paris_n have_v matth._n paris_n send_v to_o our_o prince_n either_o glass_n or_o feather_n or_o rot_a bone_n or_o paper_n &_o lead_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n adrian_z the_o four_o give_v to_o our_o prince_n a_o title_n to_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v innocent_n the_o four_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o thirdes_o son_n give_v a_o bare_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o cost_v infinite_a treasure_n &_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v a_o mere_a mockery_n other_o pope_n have_v show_v themselves_o always_o opposite_a to_o the_o english_a nation_n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o pope_n intelligence_n that_o william_n of_o normandy_n be_v purpose_v to_o come_v with_o a_o puissant_a army_n to_o conquer_v this_o land_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a waste_n wrack_n and_o slaughter_n but_o he_o paris_n he_o matth._n paris_n cause_v his_o standard_n and_o ensign_n to_o be_v hallow_v and_o bless_v so_o much_o do_v it_o please_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n do_v war_n and_o waste_v of_o this_o kingdom_n seem_v unto_o he_o another_o pope_n do_v uphold_v thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o rebellious_a consort_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o favour_v his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n force_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a penance_n joanne_n penance_n matth._n paris_n in_o joanne_n innocent_n the_o third_o thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o king_n john_n and_o stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o cease_v to_o pursue_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v make_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o people_n tributary_n to_o foreigner_n at_o which_o when_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n repine_v the_o furious_a pope_n in_o great_a choler_n ibidem_fw-la choler_n ibidem_fw-la send_v out_o his_o interdiction_n excommunication_n and_o curse_n against_o they_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v mean_n to_o hurt_v they_o in_o the_o war_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o right_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n cross_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o declare_v themselves_o utter_a enemy_n to_o our_o nation_n be_v glad_a of_o any_o calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o and_o sorrowful_a for_o our_o good_a success_n but_o never_o do_v any_o declare_v more_o malice_n against_o any_o of_o our_o king_n than_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o queen_n most_o noble_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o most_o execrable_a 1._o execrable_a d._n sanders_n the_o schism_n lib._n 1._o bull_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o he_o for_o therein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o curse_v
dei_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la god_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n for_o wink_v at_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n habeo_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v apocalyps_n 2._o he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la habes_fw-la illic_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la balaam_n qui_fw-la docebat_fw-la balac_n mittere_fw-la scandalum_fw-la coram_fw-la filijs_fw-la israel_n edere_fw-la &_o fornicari_fw-la ita_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nicolaitarum_fw-la and_o shall_v we_o endure_v the_o balamiticall_a priest_n of_o antichriste_n synagogue_n and_o more_o damnable_a heretic_n than_o the_o nicoloitan_n the_o 2._o the_o apolalyps_n 2._o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v for_o permit_v one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v god_n servant_n habeo_fw-la say_v he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la permittis_fw-la mulierem_fw-la jezabel_n quae_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la prophetem_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o seducere_fw-la seruos_fw-la meos_fw-la fornicari_fw-la &_o manducare_fw-la de_fw-la idolothytis_fw-la the_o prophet_n david_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o strange_a worship_n of_o god_n within_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v he_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o idolater_n their_o offering_n of_o blood_n say_v he_o 16._o he_o psal_n 16._o i_o will_v not_o offer_v nor_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o my_o lip_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o zeal_n of_o godly_a emperor_n omnes_fw-la vetitae_fw-la legibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la haereses_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la quiescant_fw-la say_v the_o haereticis_fw-la the_o l._n omnes_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la emperor_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n and_o theodosius_n now_o to_o suffer_v contrary_a religion_n be_v ever_o condemn_v solomon_n great_o offend_v in_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o erect_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v they_o his_o wife_n and_o when_o the_o israelite_n serve_v god_n and_o baal_n elias_n great_o reproove_v they_o how_o long_o 18._o long_o 1._o reg._n 18._o say_v he_o halt_v you_o on_o both_o side_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v punishable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o wink_v at_o idolater_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n before_o rehearse_v and_o of_o those_o king_n that_o do_v not_o cut_v down_o grove_n and_o destroy_v hill_n altar_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n say_v 30._o say_v lib._n 5._o ep_n 30._o ambrose_n must_v bring_v no_o dissimulation_n no_o connivance_n but_o faithful_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n he_o must_v give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o other_o profane_a ceremony_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n now_o beside_o these_o reason_n that_o make_v against_o all_o false_a worshipper_n and_o abuse_v christian_n there_o be_v special_a law_n against_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o friar_n and_o priest_n be_v 13._o be_v deut._n 13._o god_n command_v false_a prophet_n that_o will_v turn_v we_o away_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v god_n 16._o god_n apocal._n 16._o he_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v antichriste_n mark_v or_o worship_v his_o image_n helias_n cause_v baal_n priest_n to_o be_v slay_v manich._n slay_v l._n cuncti_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la &_o manich._n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n take_v away_o all_o church_n from_o heretic_n lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o false_a religion_n in_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v zealous_a in_o remove_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o advance_v god_n true_a worship_n have_v receive_v manifold_a blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v well_o report_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o memorial_n and_o name_n be_v bless_v such_o be_v hezekiah_n josiah_n josaphat_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a and_o other_o famous_a prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n contrariwise_o not_o only_o open_a idolater_n but_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o cold_a in_o promote_a god_n service_n have_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n and_o account_v infamous_a among_o godly_a man_n the_o 17._o the_o 4._o reg._n 17._o samaritan_n be_v content_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o they_o will_v worship_v idol_n too_o fuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la timentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la &_o idolis_fw-la suis_fw-la seruientes_fw-la therefore_o be_v they_o hateful_a to_o god_n church_n 7._o church_n nicet_fw-la choniat_n lib._n hist_o 7._o manuel_n comnenus_n remoove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n certain_a table_n contain_v both_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o certain_a anathematism_n of_o turkish_a impiety_n and_o mahomet_n false_a god_n and_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n other_o table_n and_o article_n of_o doctrine_n not_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o turkism_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o saracen_n but_o his_o fact_n neither_o please_v god_n nor_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o satisfy_v those_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o seek_v to_o mingle_v contrary_a religion_n or_o fear_v to_o maintain_v true_a faith_n diligent_o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o 4._o reg._n 17._o samaritan_n and_o of_o 7._o of_o nicet_fw-la choniat_n lib._n 7._o manuel_n comnenus_n this_o course_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v public_o hence_o exclude_v have_v not_o those_o mean_n to_o work_v her_o majesty_n displeasure_n as_o he_o have_v to_o work_v against_o prince_n in_o country_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o shall_v have_v here_o if_o popery_n may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n publish_v against_o her_o majesty_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o translate_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n do_v himself_o in_o plain_a word_n testify_v not_o have_v say_v he_o in_o these_o part_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christian_a prince_n we_o have_v in_o other_o country_n to_o remedy_n disorder_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n for_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o late_a king_n of_o england_n do_v of_o late_a year_n revolt_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a likewise_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o catena_n the_o vita_fw-la di_fw-it pio_n 5._o girol_n catena_n example_n of_o the_o pope_n pius_n the_o fifte_n nuntio_n vincentio_n lauro_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o pass_v into_o scotland_n to_o practice_v but_o stay_v at_o paris_n be_v deprive_v of_o mean_n to_o effect_v his_o wicked_a purpose_n likewise_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n not_o dare_v now_o public_o to_o show_v themselves_o nor_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o person_n public_o and_o without_o danger_n lose_v many_o opportunity_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o pope_n cause_n the_o recusantes_fw-la also_o though_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o converse_v with_o jesuite_n nor_o to_o learn_v their_o seditious_a doctrine_n keep_v themselves_o in_o better_a term_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n open_o but_o admit_v once_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_a priest_n to_o reenter_v into_o the_o land_n or_o to_o live_v among_o we_o the_o pope_n first_o will_v have_v more_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o work_v his_o purpose_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v ever_o desist_v from_o prosecute_v her_o majesty_n have_v by_o so_o many_o sentence_n disable_v she_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o depose_v she_o second_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n will_v have_v better_a mean_n both_o to_o pervert_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o work_v their_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o her_o most_o loyal_a subject_n and_o if_o they_o do_v much_o hurt_v now_o when_o they_o be_v restrain_v because_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o prison_n what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o such_o wolf_n be_v let_v loose_a among_o christ_n lamb_n that_o they_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n against_o her_o majesty_n there_o be_v no_o question_n see_v they_o hold_v it_o damnation_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o three_o the_o recusant_n have_v such_o teacher_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v when_o hall_n can_v persuade_v somerfield_n and_o ballard_n babington_n and_o so_o many_o gentleman_n desperate_o to_o adventure_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n how_o dangerous_a this_o may_v be_v to_o good_a subject_n we_o may_v consider_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v into_o their_o wolvish_a practice_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o other_o where_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n of_o orleans_n be_v admit_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n after_o the_o
universal_a church_n saint_n 10._o saint_n lib._n 4._o the_o symbol_n c._n 10._o augustine_n say_v that_o every_o congregation_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o corner_n be_v a_o concubine_n and_o not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n be_v catholic_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o vincentius_n the_o donatist_n he_o 48._o he_o epist_n 48._o conclude_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o rogatian_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o other_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n three_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n be_v 2._o be_v ephes_n 2._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n saint_n 10._o saint_n rom._n 10._o paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v in_o decretales_fw-la nor_o legend_n but_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n 1._o us._n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o anchor_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n speak_v or_o hear_v of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n si_fw-mi diversa_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n fabulari_fw-la vultis_fw-la verb._n vultis_fw-la de_fw-fr incarr_n â—t_z verb._n say_v he_o cur_n nobiscum_fw-la concertatis_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la nec_fw-la andire_fw-la sustineâ—â—s_fw-la quod_fw-la extraneum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o church_n say_v matthaeum_n say_v homil._n 6._o in_o matthaeum_n chrysâ—stome_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr final_a u_fw-mi suis_fw-fr say_v â—â—_o say_v in_o mich._n â—â—_o he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scriptuâ—â—_n fancâ—â—_n final_o the_o â—_o the_o â—rir_fw-fr aquin._n 2._o 2_o q._n 1._o art_n â—_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o object_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o fâ—â—st_a truth_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o write_a word_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o papist_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n and_o either_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o sorge_v to_o themselves_o diverse_a other_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v their_o church_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o corinth_n the_o in_o c._n 3._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n they_o call_v they_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o kill_v the_o reader_n they_o write_v joan._n write_v annot._fw-la rh._n in_o c._n 5._o joan._n also_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o disgrace_n by_o matth._n by_o ibid._n in_o c._n 4._o matth._n say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n some_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n without_o any_o certain_a sense_n as_o the_o jesuite_n of_o collen_n in_o their_o censure_n other_o call_v they_o inken_fw-mi divinity_n and_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n general_o they_o f._n they_o censur_fw-fr colon_n f._n esteem_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unperfect_a and_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o ree_n of_o scripture_n as_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a stapleton_n doct_v stapleton_n in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doct_v plain_o deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o man_n speak_v of_o diverse_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n doct_v religion_n in_o analysi_fw-la it_o relect_v p_o incip_n doct_v do_v leave_v the_o scripture_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o reckon_n other_o also_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o scripture_n but_o where_o they_o can_v by_o force_a interpretation_n draw_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o religion_n do_v notwithstanding_o adjoine_v diverse_a other_o foundation_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n l_o they_o add_v first_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 4._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la synod_n trideniâ—sâ—ss_n 4._o and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o second_o certain_a addition_n find_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n over_o and_o above_o the_o original_a book_n and_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o saint_n 8._o saint_n lib._n 2._o doct_n christ_n c._n 8._o augustine_n and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o carthage_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o follow_v they_o do_v number_v these_o book_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o they_o by_o canonical_a understande_v such_o book_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o common_o bind_v together_o and_o be_v rather_o a_o rule_n for_o manner_n then_o for_o faith_n legi_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la say_v symbol_n say_v in_o exposit_n symbol_n ruffian_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o synopsi_fw-la of_o in_o synopsi_fw-la athanasius_n galeato_fw-la athanasius_n in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hierome_n mensur_n hierome_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensur_n epiphanius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o shall_v also_o put_v the_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o esdras_n among_o the_o book_n canonical_a for_o they_o be_v also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o 1._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_v sanct_n lib._n 1._o other_o after_o a_o sort_n judge_v canonical_a and_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v attribute_v no_o less_o authority_n to_o the_o third_o book_n of_o esdras_n then_o to_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n the_o greek_n also_o place_v the_o third_o book_n of_o esdras_n first_o although_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n exclude_v the_o third_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n have_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ancient_a place_n they_o add_v also_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n equal_o on_o they_o two_o give_v unto_o they_o both_o equal_a authority_n libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v sess_n 4._o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la etc._n etc._n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la synodus_fw-la ista_fw-la dei_fw-la ista_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la bellarmine_n account_v of_o these_o tradition_n as_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v catech._n write_v de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o symb._n q._n 22._o open_a catech._n canisius_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v these_o tradition_n most_o firm_o as_o reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_a derogatory_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o
certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o if_o diverse_a ancient_a tradition_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n how_o can_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o tradition_n be_v certain_a further_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o also_o condemn_v unwritten_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n electa_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la say_v saint_n joan._n saint_n tractat._n 49._o in_o joan._n augustine_n quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la vide_fw-la bantur_fw-la gentes_fw-la bantur_fw-la aduer_v gentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o diverse_a other_o testify_v the_o same_o what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basill_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 12._o saint_n lib._n the_o parad_a c._n 12._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n then_o take_v from_o they_o and_o although_o the_o father_n talk_n ofttimes_o in_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n yet_o either_o they_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v by_o firm_a conclusion_n or_o else_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o account_v of_o these_o as_o of_o divine_a precept_n si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la say_v pompeâ—um_fw-la say_v in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pompeâ—um_fw-la cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v not_o have_v in_o like_a revence_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n that_o rest_v on_o these_o uncertainty_n be_v most_o uncertain_a further_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o most_o fabulous_a martyrology_n and_o lie_v legend_n for_o upon_o these_o narration_n do_v stand_v the_o holiness_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o they_o canonize_v and_o worship_n in_o these_o legend_n we_o read_v of_o the_o move_n yea_o and_o speak_n of_o stock_n &_o stone_n of_o restore_v not_o only_o dead_a man_n but_o also_o dead_a beast_n to_o life_n of_o apparition_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o infinite_a more_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o any_o absurdity_n ensue_v our_o master_n of_o romish_a tradition_n must_v needs_o receive_v if_o they_o believe_v either_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o give_v credence_n to_o 15._o to_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la say_v gelasius_n recipimus_fw-la let_v it_o therefore_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o fabulous_a vanity_n which_o not_o only_o the_o strangeness_n make_v suspect_v of_o we_o but_o also_o even_o of_o papist_n themselves_o ibid._n themselves_o ibid._n gelasius_n condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n of_o abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n baptiste_n head_n constant_n head_n contra_fw-la donat_fw-la constant_n laurentius_n valla_n laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o legend_n 29._o legend_n canto_n 29._o dante_n call_v they_o foolery_n and_o vain_a fable_n 7._o fable_n in_o his_o history_n to_o clement_n the_o 7._o machiavelli_n say_v that_o these_o new_a miracle_n be_v repugnant_a to_o old_a christian_n religion_n the_o german_n among_o other_o gréevance_n account_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o fabulous_a legend_n they_o do_v also_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o to_o doctrine_n to_o in_o praefat_fw-la &_o analy_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n thomas_n stapleton_n seem_v a_o very_a firm_a foundation_n of_o his_o popish_a faith_n and_o as_o he_o supposeâ—h_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o this_o church_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a this_o sure_a we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o haereticis_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o most_o cruel_o murder_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o do_v ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la say_v 15._o say_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n quas_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la papae_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la pro_fw-la diversorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n dederunt_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la recipiendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o pope_n they_o honour_v as_o their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o say_v they_o can_v err_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o difficulty_n as_o unto_o a_o rock_n immooveable_a stapleton_n do_v 6._o do_v princip_n doctrine_n lib._n 6._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v doct_v say_v in_o praefat_fw-la it_o relâ—ct_v princip_n doct_v he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la o_o noble_a religion_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o so_o firm_a and_o holy_a a_o foundation_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n holy_a authority_n but_o sure_a catholic_a it_o can_v be_v for_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o time_n past_a nor_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o account_v the_o pope_n authority_n only_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n substitute_n the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n for_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o account_v his_o determination_n more_o certain_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n bellarmine_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n church_n in_o prae_n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o common_o by_o the_o rock_n matth._n 16._o they_o understand_v not_o peter_n only_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n matter_n strange_a new_a absurd_a and_o most_o contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n they_o give_v more_o authority_n then_o to_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o that_o translation_n they_o make_v authentical_a and_o do_v not_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o original_a book_n that_o translation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o reject_v but_o the_o original_a book_n themselves_o calumniate_v and_o reject_v which_o course_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o reasonable_a saint_n damasum_fw-la saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sâ—niam_fw-la &_o fretel_v &_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o the_o fountein_v in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebraea_n &_o graeca_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la 10._o recurratur_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 10._o say_v augustin_n hilary_n write_v upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n confess_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n can_v satiâ—fie_v the_o reader_n they_o hold_v also_o the_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o other_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o less_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v doctr_n do_v in_o praef_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n in_o express_a term_n determine_v and_o general_o they_o haeret_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la condemn_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n do_v adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o popish_a prelate_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o withal_o
exeuntes_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la scurriles_fw-la leve_n volatiles_fw-la rodentes_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la virides_fw-la paganicae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la sequaces_fw-la quasi_fw-la equi_fw-la currentes_fw-la sic_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o vanam_fw-la disputationem_fw-la 22._o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o perform_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o neither_o seek_v to_o murder_v they_o nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n david_n albeit_o he_o be_v gréevous_o and_o unjust_o persecute_v by_o saul_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o prince_n albeit_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o saul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o the_o israelite_n rebel_v not_o against_o their_o king_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a but_o papi_v rebel_n against_o prince_n and_o neglect_v all_o promise_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o nay_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n excommunicate_v lawful_a prince_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o their_o associate_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o popish_a subject_n be_v encourage_v to_o rebel_n and_o be_v promise_v great_a reward_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n if_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o already_o declare_v by_o diverse_a example_n in_o the_o rule_n or_o pontiff_n or_o apud_fw-la joseph_n vestan_a de_fw-fr oscul_fw-la bed_n pontiff_n dictate_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o twelve_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o 27._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o this_o diverse_a late_a pope_n have_v attempt_v and_o practise_v the_o which_o as_o it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n so_o it_o proove_v they_o to_o be_v worse_a than_o turk_n and_o infidel_n which_o always_o have_v have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o superior_n 23._o true_a catholic_n beléeve_v only_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o neither_o trust_v in_o indulgence_n nor_o jubily_n nor_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o other_o place_n but_o the_o romanist_n without_o the_o pope_n pardon_n think_v themselves_o in_o no_o security_n and_o presume_v of_o his_o favour_n commit_v murder_n and_o marry_v incestuous_o and_o do_v many_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n 24._o true_a catholic_n embrace_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o that_o preach_v otherwise_o and_o teach_v another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o embrace_v diverse_a novelty_n of_o which_o christ_n apostle_n know_v nothing_o but_o false_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n shall_v particular_o god_n willing_a be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o general_o teach_v nor_o receive_v of_o all_o true_a catholic_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o that_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v either_o new_a devise_n and_o fantasy_n not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o receive_v of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a church_n or_o else_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o ancient_a time_n chap._n ii_o that_o diverse_a position_n and_o principle_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o new_a devise_n unknown_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v percase_o seem_v strange_a especial_o to_o such_o papist_n as_o be_v but_o yoongling_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o jesuite_n school_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o old_a religion_n shall_v now_o be_v charge_v with_o novelty_n and_o condemn_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v these_o late_a age_n but_o also_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v we_o shall_v assure_o find_v by_o enumeration_n of_o many_o particular_n that_o popish_a religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o religion_n now_o general_o receive_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o new_a upstart_n religion_n and_o full_a of_o novelty_n and_o late_o receive_v fancy_n for_o in_o religion_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v account_v ancient_a that_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o apostle_n antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v philadelph_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n ignatius_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v our_o antiquity_n martion_n antiquity_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o most_o true_a id_fw-la vertus_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la saint_n ocean_n saint_n epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n reject_v all_o for_o new_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la 25._o noluerunt_fw-la contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 25._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v qui_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la but_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o this_o late_a romish_a church_n within_o this_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n now_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o late_a pope_n albeit_o the_o same_o have_v have_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n continuance_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o new_a and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v universal_o receive_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o corruption_n i_o say_v of_o popery_n be_v new_a which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a particular_a point_n first_o the_o very_a chief_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o stand_v have_v no_o great_a antiquity_n then_o from_o john_n the_o 22._o clement_n the_o five_o boniface_n the_o eight_o gregory_n the_o nine_o or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a from_o hildebrand_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o from_o he_o do_v bullarium_fw-la do_v bullarium_fw-la he_o that_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o law_n fetch_v their_o first_o original_n before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o pope_n write_v decretal_a epistle_n but_o until_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n nay_o before_o this_o time_n all_o history_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n now_o that_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v receive_v and_o authorize_v for_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o therein_o all_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v so_o much_o in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o general_o all_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o determination_n and_o decretal_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n second_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n of_o toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o addition_n extant_a in_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o original_a book_n which_o be_v as_o second_v ground_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o declare_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o that_o time_n also_o be_v the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n make_v
gregory_n the_o first_o albeit_o he_o will_v not_o have_v image_n of_o saint_n break_v down_o yet_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o epiphanius_n utter_o mislike_v the_o use_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n or_o rather_o novelty_n of_o imagery_n or_o to_o say_v better_o idolatry_n in_o church_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n celebrate_v about_o the_o 774_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n there_o be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o that_o idolatrous_a synod_n be_v oppugn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o of_o long_a time_n after_o can_v not_o general_o be_v receive_v 54._o in_o time_n past_o christian_n be_v wont_v reverent_o to_o entomb_v holy_a martyr_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o their_o monument_n but_o now_o the_o miserable_a papist_n of_o late_a time_n have_v begin_v to_o dig_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o kiss_v rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n nay_o to_o worship_n those_o that_o be_v no_o martyr_n and_o every_o day_n as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o man_n curiosity_n they_o make_v more_o saint_n and_o institute_v more_o pilgrimage_n and_o mass_n in_o their_o honour_n of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o frequent_v the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n of_o monserrat_n of_o lame_v of_o compostella_n and_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a saint_n and_o place_n 55._o by_o a_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1434._o the_o pope_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o christ_n true_a vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o declare_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o papacy_n 56._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n be_v decree_v in_o our_o father_n time_n by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n which_o show_v that_o till_o then_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v repute_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n 57_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o pope_n neither_o be_v bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n nor_o have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v of_o great_a prince_n nor_o wear_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o slipper_n to_o show_v that_o he_o tread_v down_o religion_n with_o his_o foot_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o triple_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n nor_o be_v he_o guard_v with_o band_n of_o soldier_n nor_o attend_v on_o by_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n nor_o have_v he_o swarm_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n to_o defend_v all_o his_o pretence_n and_o claim_n quod_fw-la solius_fw-la papae_fw-la pedes_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-la osculentur_fw-la we_o read_v first_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o dictate_v the_o rest_n we_o find_v in_o late_a record_n of_o the_o pope_n ceremony_n 58._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v power_n over_o general_a counsel_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o sole_a power_n to_o call_v they_o dissolve_v they_o and_o confirm_v their_o act_n for_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o council_n judge_v the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o late_a council_n of_o pisa_n where_o alexander_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o three_o pope_n be_v depose_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basilea_n that_o depose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o 59_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o place_n and_o displace_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n at_o his_o pleasure_n late_o also_o have_v he_o begin_v to_o bear_v himself_o as_o supreme_a doctor_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o hear_v of_o appeal_n out_o of_o all_o province_n and_o in_o excommunicate_v of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n throughout_o the_o world_n 60._o until_o boniface_n the_o 9_o his_o time_n he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v he_o bear_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o be_v testify_v by_o theodorie_n of_o niem_n and_o diverse_a other_o writer_n of_o history_n 61._o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o dictate_v and_o by_o his_o bloody_a war_n before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o war_n or_o government_n of_o kingdom_n after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n these_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n prove_v the_o only_a firebrand_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o trouble_n in_o christendom_n 62._o before_o innocent_a the_o three_o his_o time_n it_o be_v never_o adjudge_v a_o matter_n capital_a to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v and_o teach_v he_o first_o persecute_v christian_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n common_a practice_n to_o kill_v all_o religious_a christian_n that_o shall_v contradict_v his_o usurpation_n 63._o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o pope_n be_v confirm_v by_o emperor_n and_o never_o dare_v pretend_v a_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n now_o they_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v emperor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sacred_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v take_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o cause_n subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o 64._o the_o first_o christian_n albeit_o not_o tie_v to_o emperor_n by_o oath_n yet_o never_o rebel_v against_o wicked_a emperor_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n cause_v christian_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o rebel_v against_o prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o murder_v they_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o be_v want_v of_o mean_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a for_o scapulam_fw-la for_o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o where_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a yet_o they_o never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o prince_n 65._o the_o first_o christian_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v know_v by_o their_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n consist_v all_o in_o eat_v red_a herring_n and_o fish_n in_o fast_v knock_v kneel_v grease_a shave_v cross_v ring_a and_o outward_a ceremony_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n &_o italy_n be_v common_a bordel_n and_o bank_n of_o usury_n and_o such_o dissolution_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n may_v not_o compare_v with_o they_o swear_v whore_v kill_a be_v small_a fault_n among_o they_o so_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o religion_n final_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o rehearse_v all_o particular_n i_o say_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o papist_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o true_a catholic_a and_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v note_v their_o novelty_n so_o in_o the_o chapter_n ensue_v we_o purpose_v to_o make_v good_a our_o challenge_n concern_v their_o heresy_n which_o be_v perform_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v large_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v public_o profess_v and_o teach_v diverse_a erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o in_o deceitful_a language_n so_o in_o erroneous_a judgement_n the_o jesuite_n and_o romish_a priest_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o woman_n call_v 1._o call_v philostrat_v in_o apollonio_n &_o horat._n carm_n lib._n 1._o lamiae_n for_o as_o the_o flatter_a lamiae_n by_o their_o external_a show_n and_o fair_a word_n deceive_v and_o spoil_v many_o young_a man_n so_o these_o flatter_a and_o fawn_a favourite_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n abuse_v many_o simple_a youth_n with_o their_o fair_a gloss_n and_o allure_v they_o to_o like_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o popery_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o as_o the_o lamiae_n be_v very_o quick_a sight_v when_o they_o come_v abroad_o and_o pierce_v far_o into_o other_o man_n matter_n yet_o be_v altogether_o blind_a at_o home_n and_o ignorant_a in_o their_o own_o affair_n so_o these_o good_a fellow_n although_o they_o be_v always_o pry_v into_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v look_v through_o millstone_n yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o
lib._n calam_fw-la 3._o mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la caelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la they_o do_v also_o sell_v christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o brigit_fw-la be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o judas_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n say_v 23._o say_v brig_n 132._o &_o onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 23._o christ_n in_o brigitte_n revelation_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijs_fw-la i_o vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la the_o pope_n he_o penitent_a he_o taxa_fw-la penitent_a sell_v pardon_n and_o jubley_v make_v most_o gain_n of_o foul_a sin_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o friar_n have_v learned_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o founder_n for_o as_o they_o 1._o they_o august_n de_fw-fr baeres_fw-la c._n 1._o worship_v the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o francis_n and_o dominike_n and_o clare_n and_o brigit_fw-la and_o other_o founder_n of_o the_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o 23._o the_o iren._n advers_a haeres_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 23._o basilidian_o be_v repute_v heretic_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v image_n and_o use_v enchantement_n and_o superstitious_a adjuration_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o worship_v image_n and_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n full_a of_o they_o and_o conjure_v and_o enchant_v water_n candle_n herb_n flower_n and_o such_o like_a make_v exorcist_n and_o conjurer_n a_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o order_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n carpocrates_n 24._o carpocrates_n irenaus_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 24._o use_v to_o worship_n image_n and_o marcellina_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o saint_n 7._o saint_n augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o augustine_n say_v adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n and_o paul_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o if_o then_o this_o be_v heresy_n in_o they_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v heresy_n in_o papist_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n not_o only_o before_o that_o image_n but_o also_o before_o the_o image_n of_o other_o saint_n the_o 24._o the_o iren._n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 23._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 24._o carpocratian_o and_o basilidian_o do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n least_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n keep_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n secret_a and_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o they_o they_o read_v scripture_n and_o prayer_n in_o toongue_n unknown_a and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o diverse_a other_o prayer_n secret_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v not_o and_o all_o this_o as_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n for_o no_o better_a do_v heretic_n esteem_v of_o christian_n then_o of_o dog_n the_o marcosian_o do_v 18._o do_v iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o baptise_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o anoint_v those_o who_o they_o baptize_v with_o chrism_n or_o opobalsamum_n they_o anoint_v also_o their_o dead_a and_o give_v they_o extreme_a unction_n 34._o unction_n ibid._n c._n 9_o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 34._o marcus_z their_o founder_n go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o he_o do_v transubstantiate_a wine_n into_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la they_o account_v themselves_o perfect_a but_o as_o 15._o as_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 15._o irenaeus_n say_v perfectus_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la mendacia_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la fructificaverit_n final_o they_o 34._o they_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 17._o &_o epiphan_n haeris_fw-la 34._o allege_v a_o multitude_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o themselves_o have_v forge_v all_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n have_v translate_v into_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o also_o baptize_v in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o use_v grease_a and_o anoint_v in_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n they_o do_v also_o anoint_v man_n when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o believe_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o blood_n their_o order_n of_o religion_n do_v account_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o which_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o religion_n do_v fructify_v in_o tell_v of_o great_a lie_n final_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n they_o forge_v diverse_a writing_n and_o write_v new_a devise_v legend_n and_o now_o late_o for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n have_v they_o hire_v one_o caesar_n baronius_n to_o corrupt_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a fable_n and_o lie_v the_o nazarite_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n first_o for_o that_o they_o 29._o they_o angustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 9_o &_o epiph._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la nazaraeor_fw-la 29._o mingle_v judaical_a ceremony_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o second_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o papist_n which_o fine_a which_o in_o missali_fw-la rom_n in_o fine_a consecrate_v every_o year_n a_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o observe_v the_o jewish_a jubiley_n and_o jewish_a feast_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o brag_n much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o eccles_n and_o bellar._n do_v not_o eccles_n make_v they_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 36._o the_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 16._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o their_o extreme_a unction_n likewise_o they_o do_v say_v prayer_n over_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o they_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o extreme_a unction_n their_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o heretic_n the_o follower_n of_o helzai_n as_o christ_n as_o haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christ_n epiphanius_n report_v and_o the_o osseni_n likewise_o swear_v by_o salt_n and_o bread_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o worship_v the_o spittle_n &_o relic_n of_o two_o of_o their_o saint_n this_o ibidem_fw-la this_o ibidem_fw-la helzai_n do_v also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la solum_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la and_o then_o he_o add_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n these_o heresy_n the_o papist_n also_o embrace_v for_o they_o swear_v common_o by_o creature_n yea_o by_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o by_o saint_n as_o the_o helzaites_n do_v they_o keep_v the_o ash_n &_o excrement_n and_o relic_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o worship_v they_o final_o they_o pray_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a albeit_o a_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v haeres_fw-la pray_v damascen_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la martion_n give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v corrupt_v a_o maiden_n yet_o do_v he_o much_o extol_v virginity_n à _fw-fr marcione_n say_v 42._o say_v haeres_fw-la 42._o epiphanius_n virginitas_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la he_o also_o stand_v much_o upon_o fast_v haeres_fw-la fast_v lib._n 1._o c._n 30._o advers_a haeres_fw-la irenaeus_n say_v that_o he_o and_o saturninus_n begin_v to_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n he_o do_v also_o 42._o also_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o teach_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n diverse_a man_n soul_n be_v thence_o deliver_v and_o martion_n and_o tertul._n advers_a martion_n separate_v marriage_n for_o religion_n of_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n do_v savour_n very_o strong_o for_o they_o do_v also_o 4._o also_o c._n adijcimus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o etc._n etc._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o authorise_v woman_n to_o baptize_v and_o extol_v virginity_n and_o fast_v high_o and_o yet_o observe_v neither_o their_o monk_n shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n they_o separate_z marriage_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o messalian_o beléeve_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o available_a to_o cut_v away_o former_a sin_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v purge_v sin_n past_a and_o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o penance_n against_o they_o both_o baptismo_fw-la both_o divinor_fw-la decret_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la theodoret_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o
contrary_a in_o diverse_a main_a point_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n seventh_o they_o do_v neither_o retain_v union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o among_o themselves_o eight_o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a nor_o have_v any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pope_n fancy_n nine_o their_o legendary_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n whereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n depend_v be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o those_o ofttimes_o very_o ridiculous_a ten_o their_o strange_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v by_o many_o both_o old_a &_o late_a writer_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v last_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v live_v unhappy_o and_o die_v miserable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o those_o that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n have_v for_o this_o only_a cause_n feel_v god_n great_a favour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o end_n 44_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convict_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n count_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n &_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o entire_a and_o which_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a and_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o which_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n as_o blunder_a stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n our_o adversary_n shall_v do_v we_o great_a favour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v together_o with_o his_o cardinal_n dumb_a bishop_n masspriest_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o ceremony_n be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v also_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a and_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o succession_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o huge_a conclusion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o only_o the_o schism_n and_o war_n betwixt_o pope_n and_o princess_n but_o also_o the_o difference_n about_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n not_o only_o with_o novelty_n but_o also_o with_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o have_v change_v both_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o apostolic_a government_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n establish_v both_o by_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o have_v yield_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v this_o discourse_n and_o compare_v the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o rule_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 45_o final_o the_o testimony_n of_o motive_n of_o in_o his_o motive_n bristol_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o have_v infallible_a judge_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a neither_o do_v it_o abhor_v either_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n nor_o shun_v profane_a novelty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n nor_o father_n neither_o can_v the_o romish_a doctor_n bring_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n it_o teach_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o make_v rebellious_a subject_n in_o judgement_n it_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n than_o the_o pope_n determination_n final_o already_o that_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o be_v build_v so_o high_a do_v begin_v to_o totter_v and_o as_o we_o trust_v can_v long_o stand_v further_o he_o say_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o last_o that_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o have_v for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n oppose_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v term_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n link_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n true_a faith_n but_o rather_o the_o combination_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o province_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a many_o age_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o when_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o show_v herself_o in_o great_a ruff_n do_v she_o either_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o refuse_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a doctrine_n or_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o these_o time_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o true_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o final_o the_o confession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a professor_n and_o matter_n incident_a unto_o they_o in_o general_a do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o chap._n v._n that_o no_o papist_n have_v be_v execute_v in_o england_n since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o their_o treason_n or_o other_o capital_a offence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o christian_a profession_n it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n but_o our_o law_n also_o and_o government_n that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o justice_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o
now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n as_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n teach_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v remember_v i_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v christ_n faith_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n nor_o his_o determination_n nor_o uncertain_a tradition_n it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a prophet_n beware_v therefore_o of_o the_o pretend_a cacolike_a romish_a faith_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n determination_n nor_o support_v but_o lie_v fraud_n and_o violence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o popish_a priest_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o uncertain_a legend_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o pope_n determination_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o man_n say_v 1_o say_v galat._n 1_o he_o preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n if_o any_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n not_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n suspect_v he_o and_o examine_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o faulty_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n beware_v of_o new_a doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o have_v his_o original_n from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n &_o life_n profanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la say_v the_o 6._o the_o 1._o tim._n 6._o apostle_n devita_fw-la and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v new_a term_n or_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v any_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a catholic_n to_o adhere_v to_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v novelty_n as_o say_v 36._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 36._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n now_o what_o father_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o pack_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thou_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v desirous_a as_o distemper_a stomach_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n grave_n sunt_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la morsus_fw-la say_v saint_n 10._o saint_n in_o euangel_n luc._n lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o ambrose_n qui_fw-la ipsis_fw-la graviores_fw-la &_o rapaciores_fw-la bestijs_fw-la nullum_fw-la abaritiae_fw-la finem_fw-la impietatÃsque_fw-la noverunt_fw-la they_o look_v fair_a upon_o thou_o but_o bite_v deep_o they_o promise_v true_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n but_o teach_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n they_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o pretend_v save_v of_o soul_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v both_o thy_o body_n &_o soul_n they_o give_v thou_o honey_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v thou_o upon_o a_o sword_n point_n that_o when_o thou_o think_v to_o lick_v honey_n thy_o hart_n may_v be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sharp_a point_a sword_n if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o romanistes_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n why_o take_v thou_o delight_v to_o hear_v her_o teacher_n or_o to_o embrace_v her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n will_v thou_o remain_v in_o her_o confusion_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n why_o shall_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o wicked_a idolater_n 4._o idolater_n hoseae_n 4._o go_v not_o up_o i_o say_v to_o bethaven_n 10._o bethaven_n 1._o cor._n 10._o fly_v idolatry_n 18._o idolatry_n apocal._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o i_o only_o but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o confusion_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o know_v thou_o nor_o hear_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o can_v save_v thou_o nor_o his_o decretal_n that_o can_v warrant_v thou_o leave_v therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o resort_v to_o god_n true_a church_n forsake_v antichrist_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n quisquis_fw-la say_v saint_n 152._o saint_n epist_n 152._o augustine_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quantumuis_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimet_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la scelere_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la disiunctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la as_o without_o noes_n ark_n in_o time_n past_o all_o flesh_n be_v drown_v so_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v not_o light_o deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antichrist_n as_o the_o 2._o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o apostle_n tell_v we_o shall_v sit_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o with_o his_o follower_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n by_o such_o as_o be_v abuse_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o time_n past_o do_v take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o falsehood_n be_v often_o set_v out_o with_o a_o fair_a lustre_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n all_o christian_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o true_a religion_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heresy_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n why_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v they_o and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o receive_v the_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n tradition_n can_v any_o true_a christian_a endure_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v adore_v for_o god_n or_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o romish_n babylon_n those_o that_o honour_n god_n those_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o care_v not_o what_o religion_n they_o have_v those_o god_n will_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o loathsome_a race_n of_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a man_n if_o religion_n move_v not_o every_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o remember_v the_o slavery_n of_o popish_a government_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o prince_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n he_o will_v not_o much_o be_v enamour_v of_o it_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o suffer_v either_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o or_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o interrogatory_n by_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o action_n nay_o most_o bold_o albeit_o secret_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o her_o majesty_n as_o many_o particular_n do_v show_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v encounter_v with_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o beware_v they_o abuse_v not_o her_o clemency_n too_o far_o for_o no_o state_n can_v stand_v where_o such_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a mate_n live_v in_o open_a contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n it_o behoove_v also_o all_o they_o that_o carry_v the_o sword_n to_o look_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n his_o sheep_n be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n but_o also_o that_o the_o state_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o profess_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n that_o lurk_v in_o all_o corner_n they_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o naught_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a subject_n and_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a &_o rebellious_a traitor_n treason_n and_o notorious_a contumacy_n against_o law_n can_v long_o be_v endure_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n neither_o can_v magistrate_n in_o this_o case_n be_v too_o watchful_a god_n have_v detect_v many_o secret_a conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o his_o goodness_n the_o way_n to_o settle_v peace_n to_o confirm_v the_o state_n &_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o treacherous_a attempt_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o head_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jebusite_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o trouble_n for_o this_o 43._o year_n
have_v whole_o and_o almost_o sole_o proceed_v if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o they_o assure_o they_o will_v not_o spare_v us._n all_o true_a englishman_n be_v to_o defend_v their_o country_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n which_o these_o unnatural_a rinegate_n jebusite_n and_o priest_n have_v seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o allen_n parson_n englefield_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v and_o some_o priest_n more_o honest_a than_o the_o rest_n confess_v and_o seem_v to_o mislike_v but_o see_v they_o like_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v but_o dissemble_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o mislike_v that_o which_o follow_v necessary_o of_o it_o as_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o premise_n all_o that_o possess_v land_n or_o good_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v that_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v as_o spoil_n either_o by_o public_a enemy_n or_o seditious_a and_o mutinous_a mal-content_n let_v they_o therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o who_o come_v be_v to_o maintain_v a_o opposite_a faction_n and_o who_o end_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o government_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o division_n spoil_n and_o confusion_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n especial_o be_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o not_o only_o against_o their_o doctrine_n which_o through_o some_o man_n security_n and_o the_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o enemy_n begin_v to_o take_v more_o root_n and_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o time_n past_a but_o also_o against_o their_o treacherous_a practice_n the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o death_n above_o all_o other_o be_v resolve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o certain_a jesuite_n certain_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o jesuite_n priest_n speak_v of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n anno_o 1588._o if_o god_n have_v not_o cross_v their_o deseigne_n he_o show_v also_o that_o a_o certain_a special_a note_n be_v make_v by_o one_o of_o their_o adherentes_fw-la of_o all_o abbey_n land_n and_o church_n live_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v which_o be_v the_o spoil_n that_o our_o jesuite_n gape_v and_o thirst_v after_o it_o be_v also_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n for_o lawyer_n when_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o force_n and_o not_o order_v by_o law_n and_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v all_o their_o practice_n it_o behoove_v therefore_o the_o honourable_a judge_n and_o learned_a lawyer_n diligent_o to_o look_v to_o these_o fellow_n proceed_n &_o to_o provide_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o bring_v from_o the_o bar_n in_o westminster_n hall_n to_o a_o trial_n in_o open_a field_n from_o plead_v of_o law_n to_o violence_n and_o blow_n neither_o have_v you_o papist_n that_o favour_n your_o holy_a father_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o blind_o condemn_v true_a religion_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o cause_n to_o trust_v your_o jesuit_n &_o priest_n too_o far_o for_o they_o for_o truth_n deliver_v you_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n for_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o take_v not_o better_a heed_n will_v engage_v you_o so_o far_o in_o practice_n and_o treason_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wind_v out_o of_o their_o labyrinth_n &_o plot_n their_o persuasion_n be_v like_o pontic_a honey_n of_o which_o 21._o which_o natural_a hist_o lib._n 21._o pliny_n speak_v which_o albeit_o it_o be_v fair_a in_o show_n yet_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v gather_v upon_o noisome_a &_o unwholesome_a herb_n &_o flower_n proove_v rank_n poison_n so_o these_o false_a teacher_n with_o a_o smooth_a countenance_n do_v give_v you_o very_o sweet_a and_o honey_n word_n and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v your_o sweet_a friend_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v honey_n moon_n with_o you_o if_o once_o you_o may_v get_v up_o your_o mass_n your_o rood_n your_o image_n your_o bead_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o trash_n but_o beware_v that_o your_o honey_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o gall_n and_o poison_n and_o that_o it_o prove_v not_o pontic_a or_o rather_o pontifical_a and_o papal_a honey_n and_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o seek_v by_o foreign_a force_n or_o domestical_a sedition_n or_o practice_v against_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n to_o bring_v in_o your_o intend_a devise_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o a_o matter_n most_o dangerous_a to_o yourselves_o your_o house_n associate_n and_o follower_n if_o then_o you_o will_v not_o give_v over_o your_o overthwart_a course_n for_o the_o love_n that_o every_o natural_a englishman_n bear_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n nor_o for_o the_o inward_a detestation_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o treason_n and_o disturbation_n of_o law_n and_o government_n yet_o may_v the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o your_o own_o head_n as_o well_o as_o we_o move_v you_o to_o consider_v better_o of_o matter_n before_o you_o run_v headlong_o into_o those_o attempt_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n agent_n will_v draw_v you_o if_o you_o be_v take_v pack_v the_o state_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v you_o know_v you_o stand_v in_o bad_a term_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v so_o strong_a that_o law_n can_v be_v execute_v against_o you_o yet_o may_v you_o not_o suppose_v to_o run_v away_o with_o the_o spoil_n without_o contradiction_n you_o must_v imagine_v that_o other_o man_n sword_n will_v cut_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o that_o the_o sway_n of_o authority_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n command_v for_o truth_n and_o justice_n will_v always_o be_v able_a to_o daunt_v the_o pride_n of_o rebel_n or_o malcontent_n the_o effect_n of_o civil_a dissension_n be_v always_o lamentable_a to_o both_o side_n and_o never_o have_v rebellion_n yet_o have_v good_a success_n of_o yourselves_o you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o prevail_v be_v the_o weak_a and_o worst_a side_n and_o if_o you_o bring_v in_o stranger_n first_o you_o shall_v make_v yourselves_o odious_a to_o your_o own_o nation_n next_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o spoil_n both_o to_o friend_n and_o foe_n and_o in_o the_o end_n must_v submit_v yourself_o to_o those_o that_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o receive_v that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o which_o now_o you_o possess_v quiet_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n content_v yourself_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a with_o the_o favour_n you_o enjoy_v and_o intricate_a not_o yourselves_o with_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o state_n and_o to_o make_v you_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o treacherous_a intention_n final_o this_o generation_n of_o rebellious_a malcontent_n that_o seek_v by_o foreign_a force_n to_o establish_v their_o authority_n and_o romish_a religion_n ought_v general_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o true_a heart_a patriot_n and_o subject_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o factious_a course_n against_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o true_o religious_a and_o catholic_a christian_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n establish_v his_o doctrine_n by_o force_n nor_o do_v christian_n ever_o use_v force_n or_o seek_v to_o take_v crown_n from_o prince_n of_o all_o true_a patriot_n for_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v their_o country_n and_o to_o give_v it_o as_o a_o spoil_n to_o the_o spaniard_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o allen_n and_o parson_n and_o all_o their_o consort_n do_v declare_v of_o all_o true_a subject_n for_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o so_o gracious_a a_o princess_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o this_o state_n parson_n will_v percase_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o we_o have_v convict_v he_o and_o all_o his_o consort_n and_o all_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o traitorous_a seminary_n combine_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n of_o so_o many_o treason_n as_o no_o word_n nor_o protestation_n nor_o oath_n will_v clear_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o the_o magistrate_n will_v muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o these_o wolf_n and_o provide_v that_o these_o traitor_n that_o be_v continual_o work_v mischief_n to_o the_o state_n be_v not_o any_o long_o let_v loose_a to_o do_v hurt_v it_o behoove_v also_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v sleep_a in_o time_n past_o man_n do_v not_o imagine_v that_o allen_n parson_n campian_n holt_n englefield_n and_o other_o jebusite_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o consort_n and_o adherent_n have_v any_o other_o intention_n then_o to_o plant_v their_o popish_a and_o
falsify_v and_o that_o himself_o find_v so_o many_o more_o as_o may_v double_v the_o foresay_a number_n and_o do_v offer_v to_o prove_v they_o one_o by_o one_o to_o any_o friend_n of_o master_n fox_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o multiplication_n he_o say_v that_o if_o 60._o be_v multiply_v by_o a_o thousand_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n there_o will_v fall_v out_o the_o number_n of_o 30000._o falsehood_n and_o that_o master_n fox_n book_n will_v exceed_v john_n sleidans_n in_o number_n of_o lie_n but_o all_o this_o amount_v to_o nothing_o but_o vain_a word_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o trial_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o neither_o the_o scholar_n nor_o the_o rector_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v master_n fox_n of_o falsehood_n which_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o view_n of_o those_o leaf_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o therein_o master_n fox_n scarce_o quote_v any_o allegation_n but_o only_o brief_o note_v certain_a absurd_a opinion_n hold_v by_o papist_n in_o which_o when_o parson_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o speak_v de_fw-fr tracta_fw-la persona_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v that_o master_n fox_n have_v say_v true_o and_o that_o those_o absurdity_n which_o he_o note_v follow_v indeed_o of_o popish_a doctrine_n if_o then_o those_o leaf_n where_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v most_o falsehood_n will_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o calumniation_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n of_o traitor_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n i_o believe_v his_o reckon_n and_o account_n of_o falshoode_n will_v fall_v short_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o audit_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v twice_o so_o many_o find_v in_o caesar_n baronius_n and_o infinite_a more_o in_o the_o lie_a legend_n the_o stink_n whereof_o be_v odious_a to_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n he_o take_v also_o exception_n against_o master_n fox_n calendar_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o canonize_v all_o there_o mention_v and_o charge_v he_o with_o other_o trick_n and_o shift_n but_o the_o calendar_n be_v only_o place_v there_o to_o note_v the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n trial_n and_o suffer_v and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o shift_v &_o trick_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deal_v more_o plain_o as_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o this_o bragadoccio_n and_o his_o consort_n come_v he_o forth_o when_o he_o dare_v nay_o the_o tricking_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n together_o with_o her_o bloody_a cruelty_n which_o master_n fox_n have_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v likewise_o we_o will_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o lie_v out_o of_o papistical_a writer_n as_o shall_v make_v our_o adversary_n weary_a of_o this_o argument_n of_o sleidan_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o see_v he_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o for_o himself_o and_o overturn_v the_o cart_n load_v with_o lie_n by_o his_o accuser_n against_o he_o against_o master_n d._n fulke_o our_o accuser_n object_v nothing_o so_o that_o by_o rule_n of_o law_n this_o accuser_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o calumniation_n and_o d._n fulke_o to_o be_v discharge_v from_o further_a molestation_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o adversary_n crack_n and_o brag_n of_o the_o great_a mischief_n he_o mean_v to_o we_o in_o convince_a we_o as_o he_o hope_v of_o falsification_n for_o what_o shall_v many_o word_n need_v to_o answer_v so_o vain_a a_o babbler_n that_o albeit_o he_o accuse_v many_o and_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n a_o most_o heinous_a crime_n yet_o neither_o note_v nor_o proove_v any_o one_o point_n against_o they_o beside_o that_o note_v certain_a place_n in_o master_n fox_n most_o ridiculous_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n or_o show_v the_o point_n of_o falsehood_n which_o be_v a_o more_o abjure_v course_n then_o that_o of_o eureux_fw-fr against_o m._n plessis_n who_o of_o many_o place_n note_v some_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o reason_n but_o this_o relator_n have_v not_o his_o argument_n yet_o frame_v so_o busy_a he_o be_v about_o plot_v some_o mischievous_a devise_n or_o treason_n chap._n v._n a_o brief_a examination_n of_o the_o relator_n calumnious_a and_o vain_a narration_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v thus_o lay_v and_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o adversary_n accusation_n concern_v falsification_n be_v clear_v &_o make_v firm_a against_o he_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o join_v with_o he_o yet_o more_o close_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o narration_n for_o albeit_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o vain_a brag_n false_a deal_n &_o ridiculous_a cavillation_n of_o papist_n may_v sufficient_o be_v discover_v by_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v answer_v yet_o shall_v the_o same_o more_o exact_o be_v prove_v and_o discern_v if_o we_o do_v but_o light_o touch_v every_o point_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n in_o order_n as_o it_o lie_v and_o as_o our_o lie_a adversary_n have_v couch_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o advertisement_n he_o yield_v two_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o send_v the_o report_n of_o the_o conference_n pass_v in_o france_n so_o far_o as_o from_o rome_n into_o england_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o every_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o few_o dare_v translate_v and_o diwlge_v such_o matter_n in_o english_a the_o second_o be_v that_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o true_a issue_n thereof_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v therein_o from_o authentical_a party_n but_o these_o pretend_a reason_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o ridiculous_a vanity_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n for_o albeit_o every_o man_n understand_v not_o french_a yet_o may_v he_o either_o learn_v of_o other_o or_o himself_o read_v the_o treatise_n publish_v in_o english_a concern_v that_o matter_n some_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o this_o relation_n again_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a point_n to_o think_v that_o french_a matter_n be_v better_o understand_v at_o rome_n then_o in_o france_n or_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v better_a intelligence_n from_o rome_n that_o as_o petrarch_n call_v she_o be_v fucina_fw-la d'inganni_fw-la e_fw-la schola_fw-la d'errori_fw-la that_o be_v a_o forge_n of_o lie_n and_o treacherous_a fraud_n and_o a_o school_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n than_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o matter_n be_v execute_v which_o be_v here_o report_v final_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o account_n james_n peron_n his_o letter_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n letter_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v authentical_a or_o of_o any_o credit_n it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v to_o all_o partial_a witness_n wherefore_o to_o write_v from_o rome_n into_o england_n of_o french_a matter_n be_v a_o trick_n of_o foolery_n to_o send_v the_o party_n letter_n for_o authentical_a testimony_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n no_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o relator_n intention_n either_o to_o have_v truth_n know_v or_o authentical_a narration_n diwlge_v but_o rather_o with_o vain_a report_n &_o lie_v send_v from_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o mistress_n of_o lie_n to_o cross_v and_o blemish_v truth_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v also_o think_v convenient_a to_o entertain_v the_o relator_n with_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o blackwel_n the_o archpresbyter_n or_o archtraitor_n and_o walley_n the_o provincial_a of_o jebusite_n in_o this_o country_n will_v send_v he_o 3._o he_o fol._n 2._o &_o 3._o afterward_o he_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o actor_n in_o this_o conference_n but_o it_o need_v not_o great_o for_o we_o know_v the_o man_n far_o better_a than_o he_o and_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o learning_n so_o eureux_fw-fr be_v a_o apostate_n from_o religion_n and_o a_o vainglorious_a man_n he_o write_v once_o a_o book_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o his_o learning_n be_v sufficient_o try_v and_o his_o ambitious_a humour_n discover_v if_o he_o will_v write_v a_o little_a three_o half_a penny_n pamphlet_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n he_o shall_v high_o deserve_v the_o pope_n favour_n as_o for_o the_o relator_n he_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o know_v either_o of_o the_o party_n where_o he_o say_v that_o m._n plessis_n do_v write_v more_o cunning_o and_o covert_o then_o
the_o king_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o the_o glorious_a challenger_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o rome_n compare_v his_o king_n to_o hunnericus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o as_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n will_v not_o dispute_v with_o the_o arian_n without_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acquaint_v albeit_o require_v by_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o vandal_n so_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o french_a king_n in_o other_o point_n neither_o his_o letter_n nor_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n letter_n nor_o that_o other_o good_a fellow_n letter_n deserve_v any_o credit_n to_o conclude_v all_o this_o great_a stir_n which_o parson_n make_v about_o nothing_o do_v show_v the_o great_a poverty_n of_o the_o adversary_n cause_n that_o as_o man_n wrack_v at_o sea_n be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o break_a plank_n to_o save_v their_o life_n chap._n vi_o the_o notorious_a vanity_n of_o the_o relator_n observation_n upon_o the_o former_a narration_n be_v detect_v after_o our_o relator_n have_v truss_v up_o his_o fardel_n of_o foolery_n to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o vendible_a he_o garnish_v his_o packet_n with_o certain_a paint_a gloss_n which_o he_o term_v observation_n and_o to_o make_v his_o eloquence_n seem_v more_o admirable_a he_o do_v excorticate_a certain_a latin_a word_n according_a to_o his_o romish_a fashion_n reflect_v as_o he_o say_v what_o occur_v to_o his_o contemplation_n which_o reflection_n occurrent_n observation_n and_o contemplation_n to_o do_v he_o pleasure_n we_o be_v content_v particular_o to_o consider_v and_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o sound_n sleep_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o profound_a contemplation_n and_o first_o very_o wise_o he_o observe_v god_n providence_n in_o conservation_n &_o continuation_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n deliver_v first_o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n faith_n than_o this_o observation_n concern_v he_o nothing_o for_o that_o faith_n have_v always_o continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o need_v neither_o their_o letter_n dispute_n nor_o practice_n to_o preserve_v it_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o do_v then_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o faith_n be_v either_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n or_o in_o many_o age_n after_o to_o any_o church_n or_o proceed_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v therefore_o here_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a observer_n that_o mark_v no_o better_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o we_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fashion_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v deliver_v first_o at_o christ_n his_o ascension_n for_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n before_o that_o time_n but_o also_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n shall_v either_o be_v devoide_a of_o faith_n and_o save_v without_o faith_n which_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v or_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n before_o it_o first_o begin_v it_o be_v also_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o now_o visible_a neither_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v now_o visible_a then_o nay_o to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a be_v a_o assertion_n repugnant_a as_o well_o to_o reason_n as_o to_o christian_a faith_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o though_o new_a fantasy_n and_o devise_n of_o particular_a man_n have_v spring_v up_o with_o fresh_a and_o glister_a title_n that_o in_o the_o end_n god_n bring_v the_o same_o to_o confusion_n all_o which_o we_o hope_v will_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o glorious_a ruffle_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o romish_a synagogue_n for_o albeit_o these_o wicked_a canaanite_n will_v be_v term_v jesuite_n and_o do_v pretend_v perfection_n in_o themselves_o and_o reformation_n in_o other_o yet_o their_o glory_n begin_v to_o fade_v and_o their_o treacherous_a and_o machiavelian_a practice_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consort_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n also_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n albeit_o it_o have_v long_o triumph_v &_o tread_v the_o truth_n under_o foot_n yet_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o be_v now_o oppugned_a of_o many_o and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v it_o rest_v only_o that_o they_o look_v for_o aeternum_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la of_o which_o himself_o speak_v final_o the_o golden_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v now_o in_o most_o place_n abolish_v and_o where_o it_o remain_v be_v not_o value_v at_o thrée-halfepence_n this_o observation_n therefore_o make_v much_o against_o the_o observer_n and_o against_o we_o nothing_o and_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o conference_n out_o of_o which_o these_o observation_n shall_v be_v draw_v the_o three_o point_n that_o he_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n consist_v principal_o in_o 4._o point_n as_o holy_a father_n do_v note_n viz._n first_o in_o division_n among_o themselves_o second_o in_o contradiction_n of_o sectary_n three_o in_o atheism_n and_o coldness_n of_o religion_n four_o in_o open_a lie_v and_o falsification_n of_o author_n to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a principal_a cause_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v partly_o for_o that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n &_o partly_o for_o that_o forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o follow_v lie_v legend_n and_o fable_n false_a tradition_n vain_a opinion_n and_o determination_n of_o pope_n and_o humane_a fancy_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o well_o verse_v in_o father_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o say_v these_o 4._o point_n certes_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o father_n do_v not_o say_v always_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o heretic_n for_o neither_o be_v all_o heretic_n divide_v into_o part_n nor_o do_v all_o seem_v cold_a in_o religion_n some_o pretend_v superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a zeal_n neither_o have_v all_o heretic_n use_v open_a falsification_n and_o lie_v when_o he_o come_v to_o exhibit_v the_o father_n which_o he_o pretend_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o falsify_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o these_o quality_n be_v incident_a to_o heretic_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o make_v little_a for_o the_o adversary_n advantage_n who_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n and_o religion_n and_o infinite_a diverse_a opinion_n and_o be_v not_o only_a atheist_n but_o also_o the_o gross_a liar_n and_o falsificator_n of_o author_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o record_n or_o history_n with_o their_o atheism_n also_o they_o join_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o defend_v their_o matter_n not_o only_o with_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n but_o also_o with_o fine_a force_n and_o cruelty_n as_o for_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n they_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v either_o with_o contradiction_n or_o division_n or_o impiety_n or_o falsification_n either_o by_o parson_n or_o by_o his_o two_o friend_n rescius_fw-la and_o william_n reynoldes_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o a_o treatise_n call_v turcopapismus_n wherein_o the_o spite_n of_o those_o two_o dog_n that_o have_v long_o bark_v against_o religion_n and_o belch_v out_o all_o the_o slander_n they_o can_v devise_v be_v encounter_v and_o their_o book_n entitle_v caluinoturcismus_n and_o de_fw-fr atheismis_n and_o phalarismis_n refute_v and_o beat_v back_o upon_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o turkish_a and_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n surpass_v all_o other_o if_o the_o machiavelian_n jebusite_n parson_n dare_v oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v say_v no_o let_v he_o answer_v that_o bóoke_n if_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v let_v he_o cease_v to_o brag_v of_o book_n beat_v to_o dust_n and_o refute_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n in_o this_o place_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v this_o relator_n slanderous_a imputation_n that_o those_o two_o rail_a companion_n object_v other_o man_n fault_n to_o we_o and_o charge_v we_o with_o private_a man_n act_n and_o opinion_n which_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o we_o particular_o allow_v and_o therefore_o
for_o that_o they_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o corrupt_v the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n both_o add_v and_o take_v away_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n which_o power_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o a_o bull_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 1575._o seem_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o division_n contain_v diverse_a untruth_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v hate_v for_o their_o rule_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o other_o religion_n and_o a_o way_n to_o perfection_n there_o be_v three_o apparent_a untruth_n first_o true_a christian_n rather_o abhor_v they_o for_o their_o unruliâ—es_n then_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o other_o sect_n albeit_o they_o love_v their_o rule_n yet_o hate_v the_o man_n for_o their_o lewd_a condition_n and_o their_o friend_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o rule_n that_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o pope_n humour_n do_v love_v they_o second_o this_o rule_n be_v diverse_a from_o christ_n rule_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o direct_a rule_n of_o religion_n it_o vari_v also_o in_o infinite_a point_n from_o the_o rule_v both_o of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yea_o even_o in_o substance_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v this_o new_a rule_n have_v christ_n rule_n beside_o what_o mean_v the_o jesuite_n to_o add_v a_o four_o vow_n and_o so_o many_o strange_a constitution_n and_o law_n if_o the_o profession_n of_o jesuite_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ancient_a eremite_n or_o monk_n profess_v why_o do_v they_o tie_v themselves_o with_o such_o oath_n and_o practice_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o press_n of_o people_n which_o the_o first_o monk_n do_v not_o three_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v or_o think_v that_o ignatius_n loyola_n can_v devise_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n than_o christ_n jesus_n or_o that_o christ_n devise_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v need_v ignatius_n a_o lame_a soldier_n and_o blind_a guide_n help_v the_o jesuite_n therefore_o be_v hate_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o rule_n as_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o commendation_n of_o ancient_a monk_n belong_v to_o they_o than_o the_o prase_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n or_o of_o the_o old_a roman_n to_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v now_o inhabit_v rome_n it_o be_v also_o most_o untrue_a that_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o their_o learning_n for_o not_o their_o learning_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o learning_n which_o be_v whole_o employ_v to_o maintain_v heresy_n do_v make_v honest_a man_n to_o suspect_v they_o and_o abhor_v they_o will_v they_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v belove_v and_o embrace_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o purgatory_n and_o infinite_a other_o point_n be_v not_o catholic_a much_o therefore_o be_v he_o deceive_v that_o think_v we_o account_v the_o name_n of_o a_o jesuite_n to_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o both_o master_n topcliffe_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o witness_v this_o point_n and_o many_o other_o can_v tell_v that_o their_o treason_n practice_n and_o lewdness_n have_v make_v they_o odious_a and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o jesuite_n only_a last_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o discourser_n be_v very_o unsufficient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o learning_n and_o live_v orderly_a but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o office_n and_o call_v allow_v by_o christ_n jesus_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o governor_n in_o christ_n church_n wherefore_o either_o let_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n or_o let_v they_o not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o as_o intruder_n we_o do_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o epâ—esians_n chap._n 4._o or_o the_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 12._o any_o such_o extravagant_a friar_n neither_o in_o ancient_a writer_n be_v any_o precedent_n of_o their_o loyolian_a profession_n to_o be_v find_v nay_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n or_o to_o give_v away_o their_o good_n to_o idle_a vagabond_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o ignatius_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n further_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o term_n to_o praise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o jesuite_n unless_o this_o discourser_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v christ_n never_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v excommunicate_a person_n these_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o kill_v they_o benedict_n palmio_n confession_n palmio_n parry_v voluntary_a confession_n and_o annibal_n codret_n two_o famous_a jesuite_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v william_n parry_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n very_o meritorious_a varade_n a_o jesuite_n of_o lion_n in_o confession_n do_v absolve_v peter_n barriere_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v the_o french_a king_n now_o reign_v and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a and_o christian_a act_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v celestial_a glory_n as_o the_o say_a peter_n be_v execute_v at_o melun_n for_o the_o say_a attempt_n confess_v who_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o another_o jesuite_n who_o name_n he_o know_v not_o do_v concur_v with_o varade_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o paris_n the_o jesuites_n not_o only_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v king_n henry_n the_o three_o but_o also_o by_o their_o persuasion_n do_v induce_v james_n clement_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o richard_n williams_z edmund_n york_n patrick_n ocollen_n john_n savage_a and_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v be_v at_o several_a time_n execute_v for_o attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o holt_n and_o other_o jesuite_n and_o be_v also_o make_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o meritorious_a act_n late_o one_o edmund_n squire_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o empoison_v the_o queen_n by_o walpoole_n a_o english_a jesuite_n in_o spain_n peter_n pan_n confess_v before_o his_o execution_n at_o leiden_fw-mi that_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o kill_v the_o count_n morice_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o a_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o oppress_a in_o the_o low_a country_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a resolution_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o jesuite_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_n and_o commandment_n as_o they_o hold_v then_o be_v it_o also_o lawful_a to_o kill_v they_o and_o murder_v they_o for_o arm_n be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o other_o end_n then_o to_o force_v and_o kill_v all_o that_o resist_v second_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o will_v concur_v in_o this_o persuasion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o it_o three_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v it_o open_o as_o do_v comolet_n in_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o there_o want_v a_o ahud_o mean_v there_o want_v one_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n four_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o in_o their_o college_n dispute_v &_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o chastel_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o wound_a henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n &_o purpose_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o second_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o one_o ghineard_n a_o jesuit_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n in_o paris_n paris_n paris_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliam_fw-la of_o paris_n chastell_n be_v demand_v whether_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n be_v not_o ordinary_o talk_v of_o and_o dispute_v among_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o